Skip to main content

Full text of "My adventures in the Sierras"

See other formats


<r 


MY  ADVENTURES 


i>^ 


IN  THE 


A 


SIERRAS. 


mm 


BY 

OBED  G.  WILSON. 


FRANKLIN,  OHIO. 
THE  EDITOR  PUBLISHING  CO. 

1902, 


,-."" 


COPTRIGHE  BY 

OBED  G.  WILSON. 
1902. 


OBED  G.  WLLSOX, 

(FROM  A  PICTURE  TAKEN  UPON  DAY  OF  LEAVING   HOME.) 


My  Adventures 

In  Th>e  Sierras. 


CHAPTER  I. 

In  the  fall  of  1854,  when  the  California  gold 
excitement  was  at  its  height,  and  every  boy  who 
was  mature  enough  to  feel  within  him  the  first 
faint  throbbing  of  the  manly  spirit  of  self-reli- 
ance and  concern  for  his  future  well-being,  was 
possessed  with  a  desire  to  try  his  fortune  in  that 
disiant  El  Dorado,  I  gained  from  my  parents  a 
reluctant  consenUo  join  in  the  adventurous  rush 
over  that  supposed  short  cut  to  fortune  and  to 
fame. 

My  home  was  a  secluded  one  in  the  upper 
Kennebec  valley,  and  though  I  had  reached  the 
age  of  eighteen,  I  had  enjoyed  but  limited 
glimpses  of  the  big  outside  world  and  knew 
little  of  what  I  must  encounter  in  my  effort  to 
fulfill  the  possibilities  of  the  ambition  that  moved 
me. 

Eager  as  I  was  to  assume  the  new  role  of  man 
of  the  world,  I  felt  a  painful  reluctance  at  leav- 
ing the  old  home  that   held  so   many  near  and 

1 


2  MY  ADVENTURES 

dear  to  me,  and  around  which  clustered  the  pre- 
cious memories  of  a  happy  childhood.  Its  moss- 
grown  roof  and  the  towering  elms  that  had  for 
nearly  a  century,  like  faithful  sentinels,  pro- 
tected it  from  the  scorching  summer  heat  and 
the  chilling  blasts  of  winter,  had  sheltered  four 
generations  of  my  family,  and  every  building  and 
tree  and  surrounding  hill  was  endeared  by  sacred 
associations  that  bound  me  to  the  spot  and 
which  have  kept  alive,  through  all  these  suc- 
ceeding years,  the  tender  memories  and  better 
influences  of  my  youth — memories  that  gleam 
like  stars  through  the  deepening  shadows  of  the 
past,  and  influences  that  come  like  balmy  breezes 
to  temper  the  heat  of  my  daily  strife  and  tinge 
with  clearer  light  and  purer  motives  the  acts  of 
my  busy  life. 

But  I  was  impelled  to  make  the  sacrifice  by  an 
urgent  necessity  for  a  change  of  climate  for  the 
benefit  of  my  health,  and  by  the  hope  of  success- 
fully wooing  the  fickle  goddess  of  fortune  in  the 
newly  discovered  placer  mines  of  the  northern 
Sierra  mining  region. 

There  were  three  routes  to  the  Pacific  coast, 
all  of  which  were  tedious  and  perilous.  The 
overland  route  traversed  the  Rocky  Mountains 
and  the  arid  plains  of  Utah  and  Nevada  among 
hostile  tribes  of  Indians  who  very  naturally  re- 
sented bitterly  and  persistently  that  unjust  inva- 
sion   of     their   hunting  grounds  and   ruthless 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  3 

slaughter  of  their  game  by  the  merciless  emi- 
grants. 

The  Nicaragua  and  Panama  routes  were  even 
more  tedious  and  dangerous,  as  the  transporta- 
tion and  accommodations  were  very  poor,  and 
the  exposure  of  the  passengers  to  the  extreme 
changes  of  temperature  and  tropical  diseases 
proved  fatal  to  thousands. 

The  steamers  were  almost  wholly  without  sani- 
tary provision,  and  the  second  cabin  and  steer- 
age departments  kept  so  foul  thatcholera,yellow 
fever  and  ship  fever  prevailed  to  a  frightful 
extent  nearly  every  trip  during  the  summer 
and  fall  months. 

I  chose  the  Nicaragua  route,  and  one  bright 
November  morning  sailed  from  New  York  on  a 
crowded  steamer,  but  in  a  sea  so  calm  and  an  air 
so  still  and  balmy  as  to  make  the  trip  delightful 
in  spite  of  our  poor  accommodations. 

An  uneventful  run  of  eight  days  down  the 
coast  and  through  the  pleasant  windings  of  the 
route  among  the  Bahamas  and  past  the  Antilles 
into  the  Caribbean  brought  us  to  Graytown, 
Nicaragua,  where  we  were  transferred  to  two 
small  steamers  that  took  us  up  the  winding,  tur- 
bid river  of  San  Juan  to  Castillo,  a  picturesque 
little  town  of  one  thousand  inhabitants.  There 
we  disembarked  and  walked  past  the  rapids  that 
bar  navigation  and  took  smaller  steamers  for  the 
rest  of  the  trip. 


4  MY  ADVENTURES 

A  notable  relic  at  that  point  of  the  ancient 
wealth  and  power  of  Nicaragua  is  a  dilapidated 
stone  fort  situated  on  the  apex  of  a  cone-shaped 
hill  three  hundred  feet  above  the  river.  It  was 
built  several  hundred  years  ago  for  the  protec- 
tion of  the  country  around  Lake  Nicaragua  which 
was  then  populous  and  wealthy.  Grenada,  on 
the  west  side  of  the  lake,  was  one  of  the  largest 
and  richest  cities  on  the  continent  and  was  con- 
stantly menaced  by  the  numerous  buccaneers  of 
the  Spanish  Main. 

It  is  said  that  Nelson,  when  a  young  captain 
of  marines,  made  an  unsuccesssul  attempt  to 
take  the  fort,  approaching  it  in  small  boats  from 
the  English  ships  at  the  mouth  of  the  river.  As 
a  revolution  was  in  progress  in  Nicaragua  then 
it  was  garrisoned  by  about  two  hundred  govern- 
ment soldiers  who  presented  a  ludicrous  appear- 
ance, being  but  half  dressed,  and  armed  only 
with  flint-lock  muskets  and  rusty  machotes,  and 
too  listless  and  indifferent  to  be  dangerous  foes. 

We  were  detained  there  a  day  in  consequence 
of  a  rumor  that  a  body  of  insurgent  soldiers  was 
in  ambush  farther  up  the  river  waiting  the 
arrival  of  our  steamers  with  the  purpose  of  inter 
cepting  them  and  capturing  a  quantity  of  arms 
and  ammunition  that  was  being  taken  to  a  gov- 
ernment garrison  at  Virgin  Bay  on  Lake  Nicara- 
gua. 

The  rumor  caused  quite    a   panic  among   the 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  5 

passengers, most  of  whom  had  scattered  through 
the  little  town, where  they  heard  the  most  thrill- 
ing stories  of  barbarous  depredations  by  the  in- 
surgents and  were  assured  by  the  natives  that  if 
the  boats  proceeded  farther  up  the  river  they 
would  be  captured  and  the  passengers  robbed ; 
but  the  officers  of  the  boats,  having  received  in 
the  evening  a  contradiction  of  the  rumor,  reas- 
sured the  passengers  aaid  succeeded  in  getting 
them  all  on  board. 

A  woman  eighty  years  of  age  who  was  on  her 
way  to  her  son  in  California,  accompanied  only 
by  a  little  grand- daughter  ten  years  old  and 
who  had  been  rendered  feeble  and  nervous  by 
sea-sickness,  was  so  overcome  by  the  frightful 
rumors  that  she  died  soon  after  we  left  Castillo, 
and  her  remains  were  taken  on  shore  and  buried 
in  a  small  village  twenty  miles  east  of  Lake 
Nicaragua. 

It  was  a  dreary  looking  place  in  a  small  open- 
ing in  the  dense  tropical  forest,  occupied  by 
about  thirty  miserable  huts  and  a  general  store. 
Several  ladies  and  gentlemen  who  had  become 
interested  in  the  woman  and  the  lovely  little 
grand-daughter,  urged  the  captain  to  take  the 
remains  on  to  Virgin  Bay;  but  he  coldly  refused 
and  ordered  the  removal  of  the  body  from  the 
boat. 

Forty  or  fifty  of  the  passengers  followed  it  to 
the  edge  of  the  village,   where  two  of  the  boat 


6  MY  ADVENTURES 

hands  had  already  dug  a  grave,  and  witnessed 
the  burial.  A  short  prayer  was  offered  by  a  cler- 
gyman who  chanced  to  be  anong  the  passengers, 
and  as  the  grave  was  being  filled  twenty  or  thirty 
of  us  joined  in  singing  an  appropriate  hymn, 
which  brought  out  a  dismal  echo  from  myriads 
of  curious  monkeys  in  the  surrounding  tree  tops 
and  sent  a  chill  to  the  heart  of  the  grief-stricken 
little  mourner,  who  cried  in  her  anguish,  "O  I 
can't  leave  grandma  here!"  and  refused  to  be 
borne  from  the  grave.  One  of  the  ladies  knelt, 
and  folding  the  child  in  her  arms,  assured  her 
that  she  would  not  leave  grandma  there,  that 
they  had  buried  only  her  worn-out  body,  and 
that  grandma  herself  would  still  be  with  her  on 
their  journey,  keeping  loving  watch  over  her 
till  she  was  safe  with  her  father  in  California. 

That  thought  seemed  to  bring  comfort  and 
calm  to  her  breaking  heart,  and  she  permitted 
t!-ie  lady's  husband  to  bear  har  in  his  arms  back 
to  the  boat.  The  scene  was  pathetic  beyond 
expression,  and  every  passenger  present  left  the 
spot  a  tearful  mourner  for  the  sad  bereave- 
ment of  our  little  fellow-passenger.  She  was 
tenderly  cared  for  during  the  rest  of  the  journey 
and  restored  to  her  father  in  San  Francisco. 

The  upper  half  of  the  river  was  beautiful  and 
the  scenery  along  its  banks  as  novel  and 
enchanting  as  the  fabled  fairy-land.  The  cur- 
rent was  lees  sluggish,  the  water  clearer  and  the 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  7 

country  on  each  side  higher  and  dotted  with 
little  clusters  of  thatched  huts,  half  hidden  by 
luxuriant  orange,  lime,  and  banana  groves. 
The  overhanging  trees  were  noisy  with  ceaseless 
screeching  of  a  great  variety  of  birds  of  brilliant 
plumage  and  the  angry  chatter  of  hordes  of 
monkeys,  who  seemed  greatly  disturbed  by  the 
hoarse  puffing  of  the  engines  and  the  offensively 
odorous  clouds  from  the  smoke  stacks.  At  every 
turn  in  the  river  scores  of  alligators  were  seen 
scrambling  from  the  hot  sand  on  the  shores  for 
concealment  in  the  murky  water. 

Delightful  as  was  the  run  up  the  river,  we 
were  glad  to  emerge  into  the  pure  air  of  Lake 
Nicaragua  and  free  our  lungs  of  the  debilitating 
miasma  of  the  dense  tropical  forest. 

At  Virgin  Bay  on  the  west  side  we  disem- 
barked and  were  assigned  saddle  mules  for  the 
remaining  twelve  miles  of  our  journey  across  to 
San  Juan  del  Sur. 

The  road  was  a  rough  one  over  a  chain  of 
hills,  the  connecting  range  between  the  Andes 
and  the  Sierra  Madres,  and  across  a  stretch  of 
five  miles  of  swamp.  I  joined  a  party  of  about 
one  hundred  young  men  and  started  a  little  in 
advance  of  the  other  passengers,  and  as  we  were 
descending  the  range  of  hills  we  were  startled 
by  the  sudden  appearance  of  a  squad  of  abtmt 
two  hundred  insurgent  infantry.  They  drew  up 
in  a  double   line   across  the   road  fifty  or   sixty 


8  MY  ADVENTURES 

rods  ahead  of  us  as  if  to  dispute  our  passage. 
We  came  to  a  halt,  and  while  we  were  consulting 
our  guide  as  to  whether  we  should  turn  back  or 
advance  and  demand  the  right  of  way,  the  sol- 
diers were  withdrawn  from  the  road  and  formed 
a  single  line  on  each  side. 

The  commanding  oilicer  then  signaled  us  to 
pass  on.  Though  we  recognized  the  revolution- 
ary movement  there  as  a  lawless  venture  we  were 
half  in  sympathy  with  it  and  hoped  it  might 
succeed  so  far  as  to  result  in  the  subjugation  of 
the  masses  and  the  establishment  of  a  wholesome 
form  of  government  under  which  the  wonderful 
possibilities  of  that  beautiful  country  could  be 
realized ;  and  when  we  advanced  to  the  head  of 
the  lines  we  raised  our  hats  above  our  heads 
and  gave  three  cheers  for  the  insurgent  leader 
and  his  brave  followers,  which  was  answered 
with  hearty  shouts  from  the  insurgent  lines. 

We  reached  the  Pacific  six  hours  before  the 
boat  left  for  San  Francisco,  which  gave  me  time 
for  a  delicious  bath  in  the  salt  surf  and  for  a 
visit  to  a  small  plantation  one  mile  from  the^/ 
town  where  I  first  saw  a  cocoa  palm  grove  and 
first  plucked  rich  oranges,  limes  and  bananas. 

I  provided  myself  with  a  peck  basket  full 
of  this  fruit  for  my  trip  north,  for  which  I 
was  charged  ten  cents.  The  day  after  leaving 
Nicaragua  we  encountered  a  terrific  storm  wThich 
drove  us  twenty-four   hours  out   of  our  course 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  9 

and  brought  us  about  midnight  in  contact  with 
a  wreck  of  some  sort  that  stove  in  a  plank  under 
the  second  deck,  making  a  dangerous  opening 
through  which  the  waves  dashed  till  the  floor 
was  covered  with  eight  or  ten  inches  of  water 
and  many  of  the  passengers  drenched.  It  pro- 
duced a  frightful  panic  and  hundreds  of  the 
passengers  rushed  half  dressed  through  the 
water  to  the  gangways  and  attempted  to  escape 
to  the  deck,  but  only  to  find  the  hatches  barred 
down  and  egress  impossible. 

For  a  time  the  cabin  was  a  perfect  pande- 
monium. Men  cursed  and  howled  with  rage 
because  they  could  not  escape  to  the  deck,  and 
women  and  children  rushed  frantically  to  and 
fro  screeching  like  maniacs;  and  above  this 
discordant  babel  of  voices  and  the  angry  roar  of 
the  waves  could  be  heard  from  both  men  and 
women  loud  and  earnest  prayer  for  deliverance. 

The  course  of  the  boat  was  finally  so  changed 
that  the  waves  did  not  strike  that  side  and 
the  plank  was  replaced  and  the  water  pumped 
from  the  cabin.  When  the  storm  subsided  one 
of  the  side  wheels  was  so  injured  that  it  was  nec- 
essary to  anchor  twelve  hours  for  repairs.  We 
finally  reached  Aoapulco, Mexico, where  we  were 
detained  two  days  for  further  repairs  and  coal- 
ing. I  went  on  shore  and  spent  part  of  each  day 
looking  through  that  picturesque  little  town  and 
foraging  on  the  surrounding  hillsides  for  fresh 


10  MY  ADVENTURES 

fruit.  A  majority  of  the  people  of  the  town 
were  of  pure  Castilian  blood,  but  the  surround- 
ing rural  population  were  nearly  all  of  the  Mes- 
tizo class.  A  few  were  of  the  cholo,  or  pure 
Spanish  and  Indian  type,  but  most  of  them  bore 
marks  of  negro  blood  also. 

Acapulco,  being  the  principal  Mexican  sea- 
port on  the  Pacific,  had  a  large  trade  in  tropical 
fruits,  sugar,  coffee  and  tobacco,  and  various 
valuable  woods,  which  products  were  exported 
to  California  and  various  European  countries. 
This  trade  gave  the  -little  town  quite  a  business 
air,  much  of  which  was  duo  to  the  energy  and 
Yankee  push  of  two  of  our  own  countrymen  who 
had  years  before  settled  there  and  gained  con- 
trol of  the  fruit  and  tobacco  export  trade. 

Most  of  the  passengers  went  on  shore  and  in- 
dulged freely  in  the  tropical  fruits  and  pulque,  a 
domestic  beverage  made  from  the  juice  of  the 
maguey  plant,  and  as  a  consequence  about  one 
hundred  and  fifty  of  them  were  taken  sick  the 
night  before  we  left  port  and  the  following  day. 
Most  of  them  recovered  in  a  few  days,  but  about 
twenty  cases  of  genuine  Asiatic  cholera  and  as 
many  cases  of  ship  fever  developed,  creating  a 
panic  among  the  passengers  and  clouding  our 
narrow  limits  with  the  gloom  and  despair  of  a 
pest  house. 

No  one  who  has  not  experienced  such  a  trial 
can  imagine  what  a  sense  of   helpless    despair 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  11 

comes  to  one  with  the  consciousness  that  he  is 
surrounded  by  a  deadly  contagion  from  which 
he  cannot  flee.  He  seems  to  hear  his  own  death 
summons  echoed  in  every  dying  groan  around 
him  and  to  feel  a  fatal  sting  in  every  breath  of 
the  infected  air. 

A  yoiing  man  from  Pennsylvania,  whose  ac- 
quaintance I  made  soon  after  leaving  New  York, 
and  whose  companionship  was  quite  a  delight  to 
me,  was  among  the  cholera  stricken,  and  I 
nursed  him  for  two  days,  at  the  end  of  which 
time  he  died.  I  assisted  in  his  burial  at  mid- 
night and  at  the  same  hour  witnessed  the  burial 
of  four  others,  one  of  whom  was  the  first  mate 
of  the  steamer,  who  had  died  that  day  with  the 
cholera. 

So  reckless  and  indifferent  were  the  officers  of 
the  boat  that  no  fresh  water  was  taken  aboard 
at  Acapulco,  and  after  leaving  that  port  all  the 
water  supplied  to  the  second  cabin  and  steerage 
passengers  was  thick  with  coagulated  globules 
and  as  foul  and  poisonous  as  a  cess-pool.  I  tried 
to  avoid  drinking  it,  but  the  intense  tropical 
heat  excited  free  perspiration  and  so  much 
thirst  that  I  was  compelled  to  strain  a  little  of 
it  through  my  teeth  two  or  three  times  a  day. 

The  night  of  the  burial  of  my  friend  I  went 
to  bed  nearly  exhausted  from  lack  of  sleep  and 
proper  nourishment  and  woke  in  a  few  hours  in 
a  burning  fever  and  with  intense  pain  in  my 
head  and  back. 


12  MY  ADVENTURES 

A  man  from  my  own  state,  by  the  name  of 
Ross,  who  had  settled  ia  California  two  years  be- 
fore and  was  returning  from  a  visit  to  Maine, 
had  been  very  friendly  to  me  all  the  way  from 
New  York,  and  now  assured  me  that  he  would 
care  for  me  till  I  was  better.  He  called  the 
physician  of  the  boat,  who  pronounced  my  ail- 
ment simply  cholera  morbus,  and  instructed  my 
friend  Ross  to  give  me  a  tablespoonf ul  of  brandy 
and  cayenne  pepper  every  hour.  I  had  no  con- 
fidence in  the  physician,  having  noticed  that  he 
spent  most  of  the  time  gambling  and  drinking 
with  a  fast  party  of  first-cabin  passengers,  and 
after  a  day's  trial  of  hi3  medicine  refused  to 
take  more,  for  the  vile  compound  had  already 
eaten  my  stomach  raw  and  increased  the  fever 
until  I  seemed  to  be  burning  up.  He  came  to 
see  me  twice  more,  but  gave  me  no  other  medi- 
cine. 

After  the  second  day  the  pain  left  me,  but  the 
fever  continued  until  we  reached  San  Francisco. 
It  centered  in  my  chest  which  seemed  on  fire, 
while  my  extremities  were  cold  and  numb. 

When  the  boat  stopped  at  the  pier  in  San 
Francisco  my  friend  Ross  left  me  alone,  to  find 
some  quiet  boarding  house  or  hotel  to  which  I 
could  be  taken  instead  of  permitting  the  officers 
of  the  boat  to  send  me  to  some  miserable  hospital 
where  I  would  die  from  neglect.  1  had  not  slept 
for  three  or  four  days,  and  when  the  motion  of 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  13 

the  boat  stopped  and  the  noise  of  the  departing 
passengers  had  ceased,  I  fell  asleep. 

He  returned  in  about  an  hour  and  aroused  me 
and  carried  rue  in  his  arms  to  the  wharf  and 
placed  me  on  a  mattress  in  an  open  express 
wagon  and  took  me  to  "Hillman's  Temperance 
House,"  kept  by  one  "Father  Hillman,"as  he 
was  generally  called,  a  whole-souled,  generous 
Samaritan  who  never  shunned  the  distressed, but 
extended  his  hospitality  alike  to  the  prosperous 
and  the  sick  and  penniless.  It  was  probably  the 
only  hotel  in  the  city  to  which  I  could  have  been 
admitted  in  that  condition. 

I  was  taken  to  a  room  and  consigned  to  the 
care  of  an  elderly  physician  and  his  wife  resid- 
ing in  the  house.  Mr.  Ross  assisted  the  doctor 
in  removing  my  clothes,  and  I  requested  them  to 
take  off  and  deposit  with  the  landlord  a  buck- 
skin belt  containing  my  money;  but  they  re- 
ported that  there  was  no  belt  on  me, and  nothing 
in  my  pockets. 

The  announcement  stunned  and  confused  me, 
and  yet  I  was  conscious  enough  to  realize  that 
while  I  slept  on  the  boat  I  had  been  robbed  of 
every  dollar  I  possessed  and  left  adrift  penniless 
and  helpless  in  that  strange,  cold  city,  where, 
as  I  had  been  told,  "every  man  cared  nothing 
for  his  neighbor,  but  all  for  his  neighbor's 
purse,"  and  my  heart  sank  within  me. 


CHAPTER  II. 

The  doctor's  wife  noticing  the  effect  it  was 
having  upon  me,  urged  me  not  to  think  of  my 
loss  and  assured  me  they  would  give  me  the 
same  kind  care  I  would  receive  if  I  possessed 
thousands. 

They  commenced  at  once  a  vigorous  effort  to 
restore  my  external  circulation,  surrounding  me 
with  bottles  of  hot  water  and  rubbing  me  with 
various  heating  applications,  which  they  kept 
up  from  ten  in  the  morning  till  night  without 
any  perceptible  results.  They  then  called  in 
another  physician  who  remained  with  me  most 
of  the  night.  At  ten  o'clock  the  next  morning, 
twenty-four  hours  after  my  arrival,  there  was  no 
change.  They  could  not  keep  the  medicine  in 
my  stomach  an  instant  and  the  rubbing  had  no 
effect.  I  was  steadily  growing  weaker  and  my 
breathing  more  difficult.  The  physician  finally 
decided  that  restoration  was  impossible,  and 
the  resident  physician  took  my  name  and  the 
name  and  address  of  my  father  and  that  of  a 
friend  in  the  mountains  of  the  northern  part  of 
the  state,  whom  I  intended  to  join,  and  then 
left  me.  The  clerk  of  the  hotel  came  and  did 
the  same  and  left  me  alone  with  the  doctor's 
wife. 

14 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  IB 

She  took  a  seat  by  the  bed,  and  taking  my 
hand  in  hers,  asked  if  my  parents  were  Chris- 
tians and  what  my  religious  training  had  been, 
and  asked  permission  to  pray  witli  me.  Her 
prayer  was  a  simple,  eloquent  appeal  in  my 
behalf  and  was  followed  by  the  singing  of  a 
plaintive  hymn  in  a  low,  sweet  tone;  but  all 
this  failed  to  arouse  any  responsive  feeling,  for 
I  was  just  beginning  to  realize  that  they  had 
abandoned  all  hope  of  my  recovery  and  was 
absorbed  in  the  thought  of  the  distress  my 
death  would  bring  to  my  parents  arid  brothers 
and  sisters,  and  failed  to  join  her  in  the  devotion. 

The  slowly  growing  consciousness  of  my  crit- 
ical condition  aroused  a  spirit  of  resistance  and 
I  uttered  mentally,  "I must  not,  I  will  not  die!"" 
and  repeated  many  times  with  increasing  force 
of  will,  "7  must  not,  I  vjill  not!^  and  this  vig- 
orous exercise  of  the  will  so  re- acted  upon  my 
sensitive  system  that  the  nerves  and  muscles  of 
my  limbs  quivered  under  the  high  tension  and 
my  hands  clenched  till  I  felt  the  nails  press- 
ing into  the  palms.  I  soon  felt  a  prickling  sensa- 
tion in  my  limbs  and  back  indicating  a  return  of 
blood  to  the  surface ;  and  as  the  prickling 
increased  the  suffocating  pressure  on  my  lungs 
grew  lighter  and  I  began  to  breathe  easier. 

My  attendant  stopped  singing,  and  stroking 
my  forehead  said,  "If  you  do  not  recover  would 
you  have  me  write  to  your  father  and  mother? 
And  what  would  you  have  me  say  to  them?" 


16  MY  ADVENTURES 

I  replied,  "I  feel  better  and  am  going  to 
recover."  I  opened  my  eyes  as  1  spoke  and 
found  her  bending  over  me  gazing  intently  into 
my  face,  with  her  cheeks  bathed  in  tears  and 
with  an  expression  of  tender  sympathy  and 
concern  that  moved  me  deeply  and  did  me  a 
world  of  good.  She  thought,  as  she  afterwards 
told  me,  that  the  change  I  felt  was  but  the 
momentary  quickening  of  the  dormant  energies 
just  before  dissolution. 

She  did  not  speak  again  for  a  minute  or  two, 
but  with  her  hand  still  on  my  forehead  gazed 
into  my  face  while  my  own  hungry  eyes,  now 
wide  open  and  blazing  with  the  new  hope  this 
slight  relief  from  suffering  had  brought  me,  were 
feasting  on  the  grateful  sympathy  that  flooded 
her  sweet  face. 

She  finally  drew  the  clothes  from  my  chest 
and  thrust  her  hand  under  my  arm,  where  she 
felt  the  returning  warmth,  and  without  speak- 
ing rushed  hurriedly  from  the  room  and  soon 
rerurned  with  her  husband,  who  tested  my  pulse 
and  felt  under  my  arm,  then  threw  off  his  coat 
and  commenced  rubbing  me  while  his  wife  called 
the  other  physician  and  ordered  the  hot  bottles 
again.  They  soon  restored  my  circulation  and 
relieved  me  of  the  painful  struggle  for  breath ; 
and  as  my  breathing  became  easier  and  the 
distress  in  the  chest  subsided  a  delicious  sense 
of  relief  came  over  me   and  I  fell  into  a   quiet 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  17 

slumber  from  which  the  physicians  aroused  me 
half  an  hour  later  to  give  me  medicine. 

From  that  time  I  improved  steadily  under  the 
motherly  care  of  that  good  woman  who  was  with 
me  almost  constantly  for  two  weeks.  Mr.  Ross 
came  in  frequently  to  see  me  till  I  began  to 
recover.  He  then,  without  my  knowledge,  gave 
the  landlord  and  the  physician  each  fifteen  dol- 
lars to  be  credited  on  my  account  and  told  them 
that  when  I  was  well  enough  to  leave,  if  they 
could  not  trust  me  for  the  balance  I  owed,  to 
send  their  bills  to  him.  He  then  left  to  resume 
his  mining  operations  in  the  Calaveras  county 
mines. 

After  I  was  able  to  sit  up  and  to  do  without 
an  attendant  most  of  the  time,  I  was  awakened 
one  night  by  a  terrific  crash  and  found  that  a 
furious  gale  sweeping  in  from  the  ocean  had 
driven  something  from  an  adjoining  building 
against  a  window  of  my  room,  crushing  it  in 
and  admitting  an  avalanche  of  sleet  and  hail 
that  dashed  over  my  head  and  drenched  the 
carpet,  making  the  place  dangerous  for  one  in 
my  feeble  condition ;  and  to  add  to  the  horror 
of  the  situation  the  hotel,  I  found,  was  moving 
with  a  swinging  motion  to  and  fro,  and  my 
first  impression  was  that  it  was  collapsing  and  I 
would  soon  be  buried  in  its  ruins. 

It  was  a  five  story  wood  building  built  on 
long  piles  over  an  arm  of  the  bay,  and  the  strong 


18  MY  ADVENTURES 

gale  had  set  it  swinging  to  and  fro  like  a  tree 
top.  I  was  in  the  fourth  story  and  the  vibra- 
tion of  my  room  had  a  compass  of  about  one 
foot. 

Not  knowing  how  the  building  was  constructed 
I  was  terrified  for  a  few  moments,  but  finally 
sprang  out  of  bed,  rang  my  bell,  wrapped  a  bed 
covering  about  me  and  went  out  into  the  hall  to 
avoid  the  wind  and  hail.  Ihe  doctor  and  a  por- 
ter soon  appeared  and  took  me  to  another  room, 
but  the  fright  and  chill  I  got  resulted  in  a  re- 
lapse that  confined  me  to  my  bed    several  days. 

I  began  to  feel  sorely  troubled  about  my  pen- 
niless condition.  There  w*s  no  telegraph  line 
east,  and  it  would  take  from  two  to  two  and 
one  half  months  to  communicate  with  my  father 
and  get  a  return.  The  doctor  had,  at  my  re- 
quest, written  to  my  friand  in  the  northern  part 
of  the  state  the  morning  after  my  arrival  at  the 
hotel,  telling  him  that  I  was  very  low  and  prob- 
ably wonld  not  survive  many  days;  but  three 
weeks  had  passed  and  I  had  heard  nothing  from 
him.  I  was  able  to  walk  about  some  supported 
by  a  eane,  and  waa  anxious  to  get  into  the 
mountains. 

Believing  that  my  friend  had  not  received  the 
doctor's  letter  I  wrote  him  myself  and  waited  in 
vain  a  week  for  a  reply.  The  good-hearted 
doctor,  noticing  how  distressed  I  had  become 
over  the  matter,  then  offered  to  take  my  note  for 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  19 

the  amount  of  his  bill  and  to  loan  me  twenty- 
five  dollars  for  my  expenses  to  the  mountains, 
and  assured  me  that  the  landlord  would  also 
take  my  note  for  the  amount  of  his  bill.  I  con- 
sented to  this  arrangement,  believing  that  I 
would  soon  be  able  to  discharge  the  indebted- 
ness  ;  and  theugh  still  very  weak  I  took  passage 
up  the  Sacramento  river  to  Marysville,  paying 
nearly  half  my  scanty  means  for  boat  fare. 
From  that  point  my  route  to  the  mining  town  in 
which  my  friend  lived,  lay  through  the  foot- 
hills and  high  up  among  the  Sierra  ranges.  The 
distance  was  seventy-five  miles,  and  I  found 
I  could  go  only  about  half  the  way  by 
stage,  and  would  have  to  aomplete  the  trip  on 
Norwegian  snow-shoes,  as  there  was  no  snow 
trail  open.  I  knew  I  was  far  too  feeble  for  such 
a  journey;  and  besides  that  I  had  aot  enough 
funds  left  for  expenses. 

My  dilemma  was  a  sad  one.  I  knew  no  one  in 
Marysville.  The  hotel,  boarding  house  and  res1- 
taurant  keepers  were  charging  fabulous  prices, 
and  gave  no  credit.  My  few  remaining  dollars 
would  soon  be  gone.  I  was  too  feeble  to  work, 
and  there  was  not  even'the  refuge  of  a  charity 
hospital  nor  a  poor  house  of  which  I  could  avail 
myself.  I  had  arrived  in  the  morning  and  sent 
my  baggage — two  valises —  from  the  boat  to 
the  mountain  stage  office,  and  on  learning  that 
I  could  not  go  further  then,  I  had  it  removed  to 


20  MY  ADVENTURES 

the  cheapest  hotel  I  could   find,  the    charges   of 
which  were  three  dollars  a  day. 

In- the  afternoon  I  went  out  and  tried  to  sell  to 
Jewish  clothiers  and  pawnbrokers  my  revolver 
and  an  extra  suit  of  clotfies  I  had  brought,  but 
could  not  get  a  sixteenth  part  of  their  value.  I 
knew  not  what  to  do.  I  slept  but  little  that 
night,  and  rose  in  the  morning  weak  and  faint 
from  worry  and  loss  of  sleep. 

After  eating  a  light  breakfast,  I  tottered  out 
on  to  a  broad  common  a  few  squares  from  my 
hotel  and  sat  down  on  the  trunk  of  a  fallen  tree. 
It  was  a  clear,  balmy  winter  morning  and  the 
sun  had  just  risen  above  the  foot  hills  and 
bathed  in  golden  sheen  the  whole  broad  valley. 
The  view  was  one  of  rare  loveliness.  The  noise- 
lees  sleep  of  the  placid  river  with  its  overhanging 
arch  of  white  mist,  the  towering  foot-hills  all 
aglow  with  the  first  touch  of  mellow  sunshine, 
and  the  broad  plain  dotted  with  grazing  herds 
as  far  as  the  eye  could  extend  and  streaked  with 
slowly  winding  lines  of  freight  wagons  and  pack 
trains  plodding  their  weary  way  to  the  moun- 
tains, made  indeed,  a  scene  of  beauty  which  at 
another  time  would  have  charmed  and  entranced 
me,  but  none  of  its  sunshine  and  warmth  now 
reached  my  burdened  heart. 

In  my  despair  I  threw  myself  at  full  length  on 
the  tree  and  wept  aloud,  and  finally  slid  from 
the  tree  to  my  knees  and  prayed,    throwing   my 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  21 

whole  overburdened  heart  and  soul  into  earnest 
pleading  for  help  from  the  only  remaining  source 
available.  I  had  never  entertained  firm  faith  in 
the  eflicaey  of  prayer,  and  my  petition  was, 
therefore,  in  a  measure,  "but  the  agony  of  hope- 
less pleading;"  but  it  dispelled  my  paroxysm 
of  grief  and  restored  in  a  degree  calm  and  resig- 
nation. 

I  started  slowly  back  down  the  principal  busi- 
ness street  and  had  approached  within  a  square 
of  my  hotel  when  my  eye  caught  on  a  sign- 
board over  the  side-walk  the  familiar  name  of 
John  W.  Moore, which  was  the  name  of  a  promi- 
nent citizen  of  my  native  town  in  Maine,  and  I 
remembered  that  his  eldest  son,  John  W.  Moore, 
Jr.,  went  to  California  in  1849  and  had  not  re- 
turned. 

The  thought  came  to  me  that  this  man  might 
be  that  son,  and  if  he  were  he  knew  my  father 
and  would  befriend  me.  It  was  a  straw  at  which 
I  eagerly  grasped,  and  I  advanced  to  the  entrance 
of  the  building,  when  my  heart  took  anotheT 
bound  at  a  display  of  harness  and  saddles  in  the 
show  window.  I  knew  that  John  W.  Moore,  Jr. 
had  been  raised  to  the  harness  and  saddlery 
business,  as  that  was  the  business  his  father  fol- 
lowed, and  encouraged  by  this  slight  confirma- 
tion, I  entered  the  store. 

A  tall,  dignified  looking  man  sat  at  a  desk 
near  the  door, of  whom  I  inquired  for  Mr.  Moore. 


22  MY  ADVENTURES 

He  replied,  "I  am  Mr.  Moore,  sir,  what  can  I  do 
for  j'ou?"  "Permit  me  to  ask  you  if  you  were 
from  Somerset  County,  Maine?"  I  said.  "Yes, 
sir,"  he  answered.      "And  did  you  know  Daniel 

?"  I  asked.      "Very  well,"  was  his  reply.  I 

then  introduced  myself  as  the  son  of  Daniel 

and  commenced  telling  him  the  story  of  my  mis- 
fortunes, but  discovering  how  feeble  I  was,  he 
stopped  me  and  said  "I  will  hear  all  that  when 
3  ou  are  stronger.  Youmust  go  to  my  house  at 
once  and  have  medical  attention  and  good  nurs- 
ing until  you  are  well." 

'He  called  a  hack,  helped  me  into  it  and  we 
drove  to  the  hotel  for  my  baggage  and  thence  to 
his  pleasant  home,  where  I  was  very  soon  made 
comfortable  on  an  easy  couch  before  an  open 
grate  and  nursed  with  motherly  tenderness  by 
his  estimable  wife. 

Two  days  later  Mr.  Moore  surprised  me  by 
coming  home  from  the  store  about  the  middle 
of  the  forenoon  accompanied  by  my  friend  of 
the  mountains  to  whom  the  doctor  and  I  had 
written.  He  had  not  received  our  letters  till 
about  the  time  I  left  San  Francisco,  as  the  snow- 
fall in  the  mountains  had  been  unusually  heavy, 
so  blockading  the  trails  that  for  a  month  no 
mail  reached  him.  On  receiving  the  letters  he 
started  for  San  Francisco  and  passed  me  on  the 
Sacramento  river  as  I  came  up.  He  found  my 
creditors,    took    up   my  notes   and   returned  to 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  23 

Marysville  to  look  for  me,  inferring  from  what 
the  doctor  told  him  of  my  condition  that  I  would 
not  attempt  to  go  beyond  that  place  before 
spring. 

He  knew  Mr.  Moore,  and  after  searching  sev- 
eral of  the  leading  hotels,  he  called  upon  him  to 
learn  whether  he  had  seen  me,  and  was  told 
that  he  had  me  in  safe  keeping  at  his  home.  He 
supplied  me  with  what  money  I  needed  and 
returned  to  the  mountains,  where  I  was  to  join 
him  as  soon  as  I  became,  under  the  kindly  care 
of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Moore,  able  to  travel.  I 
returned  to  Mr.  Ross  the  money  he  had  advanced 
to  my  landlord  and  the  doctor  for  me,  and  main- 
tained for  several  years  a  pleasant  correspon- 
dence with  him. 

About  the  middle'of  March  I  said  a  reluctant 
good-bye  to  the  friends  whose  generous  hospi- 
tality had  been  so  much  to  me,  and  took  passage 
in  a  huge,  old-fashioned  Concord  coach  for  the 
mountains.  The  journey,  though  tiresome,  was 
full  of  deep  interest  to  me.  We  sped  through 
the  winding  pass  of  the  foot-hills  and  on  and  up 
among  the  snow-capped  peaks,  at  times  scaling 
airy  summits  where  we  were  bathed  in  the  mist 
of  the  flying  clouds  and  the  eye  caught  momen- 
tary glimpses  of  the  fading  panorama  of  the 
valley  and  hills  and  stream  below,  and  along 
rough  mountain  sides  where  our  antique  vehicle 
rocked  and  plunged  like  a  fishing  smack  in  a 
high  sea. 


24  MY  ADVENTUEES 

A  run  of  eight  hours  brought  us  to  the  snow 
line,  where  I  spent  the  night  in  a  comfortable 
little  hotel  in  a  wooded  glen  between  two  high 
mountain  ranges.  The  next  morning  I  con- 
signed my  baggage  to  the  care  of  what  was  called 
"The  Norse  Hand  Express,"  a  line  of  hand 
sleds  drawn  by  Norwegians  on  snow-shoes,  that 
connected  daily  with  the  stage  at  that  point  and 
transported  baggage  and  mail  and  express  mat- 
ter to  several  mining  towns  in  the  snow  region 
farther  north,  and  started  on  foot  with  several 
others  for  a  tramp  of  twenty  miles  on  a  narrow 
snow  trail.  I  found  it  very  tiresome,  for  I  had 
not  yet  recovered  my  strength,  and  was  com- 
pelled to  rest  so  often  that  my  companions  left 
me  behind  in  a  few  hours. 

At  noon  I  took  a  long  rest  and  a  good  dinner 
at  a  little  Swiss  tavern.  At  two  o'clock  I 
resumed  my  solitary  march  and  at  seven  was 
with  my  friend  comfortably  ensconced  in  a 
miner's  cabin  in  a  small  mining  town  between 
the  Yuba  and  the  Feather  rivers,  in  the  very 
heart  of  the  rugged  Sierras. 

The  sudden  change  from  the  low  altitude  of 
the  Sacramento  valley,  and  all  the  charm  and 
delight  of  opening  summer  with  its  wealth  of 
birds  and  flowers  and  waving  foliage,  to  the  rare, 
eool  atmosphere  and  bleak,  cheerless  aspect  of 
that  high  winter  region  was  a  novel  and  trying 
one ;  and  it  was  hard  for  me  to  realize   that  the 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  25 

strange  experience  was  an  actual  fact  and  adapt 
myself  to  the  situation. 

As  my  system  was  still  weak  and  very  suscep- 
tible to  climatic  influences,  I  found  it  necessary 
to  exercise  great  care  to  avoid  taking  cold  or 
overtaxing  my  strength ;  but  I  soon  became 
inured  to  the  new  condition  of  things  and  took 
on  the  hardy  appearance  and  general  air  of  the 
mountaineer.  - 

The  town  was  called  Camp  Warren,  and  com- 
prised about  three  hundred  cabins  and  two 
supply  stores,  all  of  which  were  nearly  buried 
in  snow,  which  had  fallen  during  the  winter  to 
a  depth  of  twelve  feet  and  had  not  yet  melted 
much. 

The  mines  of  that  vicinity  were  operated 
wholly  by  the  hydraulic  method,  and  as  the 
streams  from  which  the  water  supply  was  drawn 
were  frozen  up,  the  miners  were  idle  and  impa- 
tient for  the  release  of  the  imprisoned  element 
and  a  renewal  of  the  activity  and  intoxicating 
excitement  of  another  mining  season. 

From  two  to  four  men  occupied  a  cabin,  and 
as  they  had  put  in  a  winter's  supply  of  provisions 
before  the  heavy  snowfall,  they  had  no  other 
employment  from  November  to  April  than  to 
prepare  their  meals,  keep  up  their  fires  and  keep 
clear  the  cuts  that  had  been  made  from  cabin 
doors  and  windows  up  to  the  surface  of  the  snow 
for  egress  and  light. 


26  MY  ADVENTURES 

The  little  reading  matter  available  was  of  the 
most  ordinary  character  and  very  expensive. 
One  was  compelled  to  pay  from  twenty-five  to 
fifty  cents  each  for  the  most  trashy  weekly 
newspapers,  and  an  exorbitant  price  for  books; 
consequently  but  a  small  proportion  of  the 
miners  gave  much  of  that  long  season  of 
enforced  idleness  to  reading,  but  collected  after- 
noons  and  evenings  in  small  parties  in  the  stores 
and  larger  cabins  and  indulged  in  card-playing, 
story-telling,  joking,  wrestling  and  other  inno- 
cent pastimes. 

Coasting  and  deer  hunting,  too,  were  indulged 
in  for  out-door  amusements.  Drunkenness, gamb- 
ling and  wrangling  rarely  occurred  in  the  camp 
in  spite  of  the  almost  total  absence  of  all  politi- 
cal and  social  restraint.  Every  man  seemed  to 
realize  in  some  measure  the  danger  attendant  up- 
on such  a  life  of  isolation  and  became  a  restrain- 
ing law  unto  himself. 

The  amusement  of  coasting  became  very  pop- 
ular among  the  miners,  and  many  of  them  ac- 
quired a  skill  in  the  art  that  was  really  marve- 
lous. It  was  done  not  on  sleds,  but  on  Norwe- 
gian snow-shoes,  standing  erect.  The  shoes 
were  made  of  thin  strips  of  ash  or  hickory  about 
twelve  feet  long  and  three  inches  wide, turned  up 
at  the  front  end.  The  strips  were  thoroughly 
seasoned  and  slightly  charred  over  a  fire  and  then 
polished  till  they  were  as  smooth    as    burnished 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  27 

steel.  Near  the  center  of  the  shoe  was  a  leather 
loop  into  which  the  toe  of  the  boot  fitted  and 
which  was  sufficient  to  keep  the  foot  in  place, 
as  in  traveling  one  did  not  lift  the  shoe, but  kept 
a  sliding  motion.  One  experienced  in  the  use  of 
them  would  travel  very  fast  and  with  compara- 
tively little  fatigue. 

The  men  would  go  on  their  shoes  in  large  par- 
ties to  the  summit  of  a  mountain  range  nearly  a 
mile  above  the  camp,  each  with  along  balancing 
pole  to  assist  him  in  his  zig-zag  ascent  and  in 
keeping  his  balance  on  his  swift  descent.  At 
the  top  they  would  form  in  line  eight  or  ten  feet 
apart  and  shoot  down  the  mountain  with  a  speed 
often  of  a  mile  a  minute.  Occasionally  one 
would  strike  an  obstacle  in  the  light  snow  that 
would  cause  him  to  lose  hi3  balance  and  plunge 
into  the  feathery  surface  with  a  forward  momen- 
tum that  would  send  him  ploughing  ahead  for 
forty  or  fifty  feet,  when  he  would  emerge  half- 
smothered  and  looking  like  a  befurred  and 
storm-beaten  Esquimau  and  perhaps  disabled  by 
numerous  scratches  and  sprains. 

In  several  larger  mining  camps  near  ours  there 
were  a  few  women,  nearly  all  of  whom  were  ex- 
pert in  the  use  of  the  snow-shoe,  and  as  fond  of 
coasting  as  the  men. 

The  miners  used  to  hunt  deer  on  snow-shoes 
while  the  snow  was  very  deep  and  light.  The 
deer  yarded  for  the  winter  in  the  sma1!  wooded 


28  MY  ADVENTURES 

valleys  and  ravines,  where  they  found  protection 
from  the  cold  winds,  and  evergreens  and  mosses 
upon  which  to  feed.  The  hunters  would  frighten 
them  out  of  their  yards  into  the  deep  snow 
where  they  were  very  soon  exhausted  and  caught 
alive.  Calves  were  often  caught  in  that  way 
and  brought  home  alive  and  tamed  and  well  fed 
until  they  attained  full  size  and  were  in  good 
condition  for  the  table. 

Soon  after  the  mining  season  opened  an  inci- 
dent occurred  that  to  me,  at  least,  was  very  im- 
pressive and  instructive.  Mies  Sarah  Pellet,  of 
New  York,  who  was  delivering  temperance  lec- 
tures in  the  state,  under  the  auspices  of  some 
temperance  association,  was  billed  in  our  camp 
for  a  ]ecture  in  Spanish  Flat,  a  very  disorderly 
place  of  about  twelve  hundred  inhabitants, 
chiefly  Spanish  and  Portuguese,  and  only  two 
miles  from  our  camp.  The  startling  news  that 
a  woman  would  pass  through  our  place  the  fol- 
lowing day  and  could  be  seen  and  heard  that  ev- 
ening at  Poker  Hall  on  Spanish  Flat  spread 
rapidly  and  created  a  profound  sensation.  I  de- 
cided to  hear  her  and  went  early,  that  I  might 
not  fail  to  secure  a  seat. 

The  hall  had  previously  been  occupied  as  a 
gambling  resort  and  had  no  stationary  seating; 
but  rough  stools  and  benches  sufficient  to  seat 
about  five  hundred  were  carried  in  and  were  oc- 
cupied by  a  noisy  crowd  long  before  the  speaker 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  29 

arrived.  Her  appearance  on  the  stage, however, 
restored  silence.  She  was  then  about  twenty- 
eight  years  of  age,  of  very  commanding  appear- 
ance and  a  fluent,  pleasing  speaker.  Her  address 
was  short,  but  pointed  and  effective.  In  closing 
she  requested  her  hearers  to  come  forward  to  a 
table  before  her  and  sign  the  pledge  and  peti- 
tion for  the  organization  of  a  lodge  of  the  Sons 
of  Temperance  in  the  place. 

To  this  request  there  was  no  immediate  re- 
sponse and  she  commenced  repeating  it,  when  I, 
feeling  ashamed  that  some  of  my  older  fellow 
miners  did  not  respond,  advanced  and  put  my 
signature  to  tbe  papers  and  was  followed  by  a 
score  or  more  who  did  the  same.  She  took  me 
by  the  hand  and  commended  me  for  my  willing- 
ness to  be  first  in  a  move  of  that  kind,  and  re- 
marked to  the  audience  that  they  must,  in  spite 
of  any  deterring  considerations,  feel  a  little 
ashamed  to  be  outdone  in  a  good  cause  by  a 
boy. 

She  then  announced  that  she  endeavored  to 
raise  funds  for  her  expenses  by  taking  up  a  col- 
lection at  each  meeting  she  held  and  requested 
several  men  to  pass  their  hats  through  the  audi- 
ence. I  was  amazed  at  the  prompt  and  almost 
universal  response  made  to  this  call  for  contribu- 
tions. For  five  minutes  the  two  and  a  half  and 
five  dollar  gold  pieces  rattled  like  hail,  and  the 
contents  of  the  four  hats  passed,  when  piled  on 


30  MY  ADVENTUBES 

the  rusty  gambling  table  before  her  showed  how 
effective  had  been  her  earnest  plea  in  that  good 
cause. 

While  it  was  evident  that  much  of  this  gen- 
erosity was  prompted  solely  by  admiration  for 
the  speaker,  it  was  apparent  that  the  majority 
of  the  auditors  were  actuated  by  sympathy  with 
the  cause  she  advocated;  and  it  taught  me  the 
profitable  lesson  that  all  such  men  have  abetter 
side  than  their  rough  exterior — a  hidden  well- 
spring  that  is  never  quite  dry  and  from  which 
may  be  drawn  nobler  impulses  and  higher  mo- 
tives than  their  daily  lives  reveal. 

About  the  first  of  April  the  snow  had  become 
so  compact  as  to  admit  of  traveling  without 
snow  shoes,  and  a  party  of  eight  or  ten  of  us 
started  one  afternoon  in  single  file  on  a  narrow 
snow  trail  for  La  Porte,  another  mining  camp 
two  miles  distant.  On  the  way  we  met  with  a 
thrilling  but  withal  rather  amusing  adventure. 
About  half  way  between  the  two  towns,  on  a 
sparsely  timbered  flat,  we  were  confronted  by  an 
enormous  grizzly  bear  who  sat  on  his  haunches 
in  the  trail  quietly  waiting  our  approach,  hav- 
ing evidently  heard  us  sometime  before  we  saw 
him.  He  presented  a  savage  appearance  as  he 
sat  there  snorting  like  a  frightened  horse,  work- 
ing his  jaws  and  rolling  his  huge  head  from  side 
to  side ;  and  as  I  had  never  before  seen  a  grizzly, 
I  was  badly  frightened  and  tempted  to  run,  till 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  31 

one  of  our  party  recognized  him  as  a  half 
domesticated  non-combatant  belonging  to  a 
butcher  in  the  town  to  which  we  were  going  and 
assured  us  that  he  was  "stone  blind,"  as  the  result 
of  having  been  over-fed  by  the  butcher.  We 
knew  he  must  have  broken  out  of  his  pen  and 
stolen  away  and  decided  to  try  to  drive  him 
back ,  so  we  divided  into  two  parties,  one  party 
going  a  little  out  of  the  trail  on  one  side  and 
the  other  party  on  the  other  side. 

We  then  greeted  him  with  a  volley  of  snow- 
balls and  Comanche  yells  which  we  thought 
would  cause  him  to  beat  a  hasty  retreat  home- 
ward ;  but  no,  he  was  not  to  weakly  submit  to 
an  insult.  Roaring  like  an  infuriated  bull  he 
bounded  out  of  the  trail  and  galloped  towards 
the  men  on  that  side.  But  a  volley  from  the 
opposite  party  caused  him  to  turn  and  plunge 
wildly  in  that  direction ;  in  that  way  we  kept 
him  wildly  bounding  from  side  to  side  until  he 
finally  made  a  sudden  dash  some  distance  from 
the  trail  toward  a  man  who  was  indiscreet 
enough  to  attract  him  by  continuous  laughing 
aloud. 

The  man  was  moving  hurriedly  backwards 
unconscious  of  any  other  danger  than  that 
before  him,  when  he  suddenly,  with  an  agoniz- 
ing cry,  dropped  out  of  sight  into  a  prospect 
shaft  about  fifteen  feet  deep,  which^had  been 
sunk  the  fall  before  and  was  partially  filled  with 


32  MY  A.DVENTCRE3 

snow.  He  was  uninjured  by  the  fall,  but  the 
walls  of  the  shaft  were  so  coated  with  ice  that 
it  was  impossible  for  him  to  climb  out. 

The  bear  was  still  moving  in  that  direction, 
frothing  with  anger,  and  we  were  all  wild  with 
terror  at  the  thought  of  his  tumbling  into  the 
shaft,  which  now  seemed  inevitable.  We  closed 
in  on  him  with  a  desperate  rush,  forgetting  our 
own  danger  in  our  eagerness  to  save  our  imper- 
iled companion,  and  pelted  him  with  a  perfect 
avalanche  of  snow ;  and  one  of  our  party 
approached  near  enough  to  strike  him  a  sharp 
blow  on  the  rump  with  his  cane,  after  he  had 
advanced  within  a  yard  of  the  shaft.  That 
caused  him  to  turn  and  give  us  a  brisk  chase 
back  to  the  trail. 

At  that  juncture  we  were  reinforced  by  the 
butcher  who  had  missed  Bruin  and  tracked  him 
down  the  trail.  On  learning  that  his  pet  had 
got  the  best  of  the  fight  and  made  a  prisoner  of 
one  of  our  number  he  loaned  us  a  lasso  he  had 
brought,  with  which  we  drew  our  badly  fright- 
ened companion  to  the  surface.  The  butcher 
soon  had  Bruin  calm  and  quiet  again  by  talking 
to  him  in  a  gentle  soothing  tone,  and  at  last 
threw  the  lasso  over  his  head  and  led  him  back 
to  town. 

But  poor  Bruin's  restless,  adventurous  spirit 
brought  him,  a  few  days  later,  to  a  sad  end. 
He  escaped  from  his  pen  one  morning  and  stole 


IN  THE  SIEKRAS  33 

into  the  back  yard  of  a  private  residence  near 
by,  where  the  woman  of  the  house  was  prepar- 
ing steak  for  breakfast  on  a  bench  by  the  door. 
Attracted  by  the  smell  of  the  beef,  he  came  up 
noislessly  behind  hsr,  and  with  one  sweep  of  his 
huge  paw  knocked  her  down  and  captured  the 
steak.  Her  screams  brought  her  husband  to  the 
scene,  who  gave  the  offender  several  shots  from 
a  revolver,  wounding  him  so  badly  that  they 
had  to  kill  him.  His  fat  carcass  was  dressed 
and  put  on  sale  and  very  quickly  disposed  of  at 
fifty  cents  a  pound,  for  fat  young  bear  was 
a  great  luxury  there. 

A  resident  of  our  mining  camp ,  one  Colonel 
Finn,  had  a  thrilling  experience  with  a  wild 
grizzly  the  summer  before  while  out  hunting  on 
the  side  of  a  mountain  range  about  three  miles 
from  home.  He  was  moving  cautiously  along 
looking  for  deer  he  had  been  tracking  for  some 
time,  when  he  discovered  on  a  grass  plat  about 
two  hundred  yards  below  him  a  very  large 
grizzly  lying  on  his  side  and  evidently  asleep. 

He  hesitated  some  time  about  shooting,  know- 
ing that  if  his  shot  were  not  fatal  the  bear  would 
pursue  him ;  but  he  was  an  unerring  marksman, 
and  having  served  through  the  Mexican  war 
and  roughed  it  for  years  in  the  Sierras  he  was 
accustomed  to  danger  and  so  fond  of  hazardous 
adventure  that  the  temptation  to  risk  a  shot 
was    irresistible.     So    stealthily     advancing    a 


34  MY  ADVENTURES 

little  nearer  he  took  careful  aim  at  a  point  just 
back  of  the  shoulder  and  fired. 

The  bear  sprang  to  his  feet  with  a  terrific 
roar,  and  discovering  his  assailant,  bounded  up 
the  rugged  ascent  after  him.  The  Colonel  knew 
the  bear  could  run  much  faster  up  hill  than  he 
could,  and  therefor  ran  with  all  the  speed  pos- 
sible along  the  range  in  the  direction  of  home, 
hoping  to  reach  a  conical  bluff  of  bare  stone  he 
had  passed  a  little  way  back  before  he  was 
overtaken,  but  the  bear  gained  on  him  so  fast 
that  he  was  compelled  to  take  a  stand  behind  a 
sugar  pine  about  six  feet  in  diameter  and  face 
his  foe.  The  bear  came  up  and  commenced  cir- 
cling around  the  tree  after  the  Colonel  who 
found  it  an  easy  matter  to  keep  out  of  his  way. 

After  Bruin  had  made  four  or  five  rounds  he 
stopped  to  rest  and  coughed  violently  for  a  min- 
ute and  bled  freely  at  the  mouth.  Discovering 
this  the  Colonel  knew  that  he  had  wounded  him 
badly  and  felt  greatly  relieved.  They  made  a 
few  circles  more  and  then  rested  again,  and  so 
long  that  the  Colonel  had  time  to  partially  re- 
load his  rifle,  and  at  the  third  stop  finished  load- 
ing, advanced  behind  the  bear  while  he  was  sit- 
ting on  his  haunches  coughing,  and  lodging  a 
shot  in  the  back  of  his  head,  ended  the  struggle. 
He  took  off  the  bear's  skin  and  cut  from  the  car- 
cass a  choice  loin  roast  for  his  dinner,  and  with 
these  trophies  returned  home. 


IN  THE  SIEREAS  35 

Our  party  lingered  in  La  Porte  till  evening,  in 
order  that  another  young  man  of  the  party,  re- 
cently from  the  east,  and  myself  might  have  an 
opportunity  to  see  the  town  when  the  miners 
were  at  leisure  and  the  usual  jollity  and  dissipa- 
tion were  at  their  height. 

La  Porte  then  had  a  population  of  about  two 
thousand,  and  its  adjacent  mines  were  among 
the  richest  in  that  part  of  the  state.  Unlike 
Camp  Warren,  in  which  I  was  located,  it  was 
infested  by  scores  of  gamblers  and  desperadoes 
of  every  character  who  fleeced  a  class  of  reckless 
and  susceptible  miners  out  of  their  gold  and  held 
law  and  order  in  defiance. 

There  were  four  or  five  gambling  houses, with 
their  whole  fronts  thrown  open  to  the  street,  in 
which  chance  games  of  almost  every  kind  were 
in  operation ;  and  one  could  see  from  the  street 
the  tempting  piles  of  gold  coin  on  the  tables, and 
witness  the  reckless  venture  of  hundreds  and 
thousands  on  the  casting  of  a  die  or  the  turn  of 
a  card,  by  the  infatuated  devotees  of  that  vice. 
To  me,  as  young  and  susceptible  as  I  was,  the 
scene  had  in  it  nothing  alluring  or  tempting, but 
gave  me  a  feeling  of  sadness  and  disgust  which 
was  ever  afterward  a  safeguard  against  the  fas- 
cinations of  that  kind  of  amusement. 

Two  years  later,  while  passing  one  of  these 
gambling  houses  with  a  friend,  I  met  the  Rev. 
Dickinson,  a  brother  of  the  noted  Anna  Dickin- 


36  MY  ADVENTURES 

son,  of  New  York,  who  was  then  in  charge  of  a 
Methodist  church  in  the  place  and  a  very  zeal- 
ous, effective  worker  in  every  department  of  re- 
ligious service.  He  told  me  that  he  visited  these 
gambling  houses  frequently  and  did  some  of  his 
best  missionary  work  there.  He  knew  most  of 
the  miners,  and  having  made  himself  popular 
among  them,  was  able  to  command  a  strong  in- 
fluence over  them. 

The  hydraulic  mining  season  that  year  was 
very  short,  having  closed  about  the  tenth  of  July 
on  account  of  the  failure  of  the  water  supply. 
No  rain  falls  in  that  region  from  about  the  mid- 
dle of  May  till  November;  so  nothing  could  be 
done  there  until  rain  came  late  in  the  fall  or  the 
following  spring.  Most  of  the  mintrs  of  the 
camp  owned  claims  on  adjacent  streams,  where 
they  spent  four  or  five  of  the  summer  and  f.ill 
months,  and  such  as  had  not  possessions  else- 
where usually  spent  that  time  prospecting  on  the 
small  streams  farther  north  and  east;  so  there 
was  a  general  storing  away  of  hydraulic  imple- 
ments— the  canvas  hose,  pipes,  derricks,  etc, — 
and  packing  of  light  mining  tools,  cooking  uten- 
sils and  bedding,  preparatory  to  the  exodus  to 
summer  quarters.  I  had  not  yet  possessed  my- 
self of  a  claim,  so  I  joined  a  party  of  three  men 
for  a  prospecting  tour  farther  east  on  the  tribu- 
taries of  the  Yuba  river. 

One    of    my   companions   was    a  young  man 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  37 

twenty-two  years  of  age,  of  unusual  culture  and 
refinement,  who  had  been  brought  there  an  almost 
helpless  invalid  four  years  before,  and  in  the 
meantime  had  become  as  hardy  and  robust  as  an 
Indian,  and  one  of  the  most  proficient  miners  in 
the  place.  The  other  two  were  men  about  thirty 
years  old  from  Maine,  one  of  whom  had  been 
raised  a  farmer  and  went  to  California  in  1849 
and  had  been  in  the  mountains  ever  since;  the 
other  was  raised  on  the  headquarters  of  the  Ken- 
nebec river,  and  from  fourteen  to  twenty-eight 
years  of  age  lived  in  the  pineries  of  that  region, 
engaged  winters  in  cutting  lumber  and  summers 
in  running  it  out  of  the  small  streams  into  the 
Kennebec.^  He  had  little  mental  culture,  but 
possessed  an  inexhaustible  fund  of  humor  and 
so  much  native  wit  and  natural  kindness  of 
heart  that  he  made  a  very  desirable  acquisition 
to  our  party. 

He  was  addicted  to  the  vulgar  habit  of  swear- 
ing, but  finding  that  offensive  to  us,  he  promised 
never  to  indulge  in  the  vice  again  in  our  pres- 
ence. He  claimed  to  have  some  Indian  blood  in 
his  veins,  so  we  named  him  Paugus,  an  appella- 
tion by  which  he  was  everywhere  known  as  long 
as  he  remained  in  the  mountains. 

We  engaged  a  stout  young  mule  of  the  propri- 
etor of  one  of  our  supply  stores, on  which  to  move 
our  goods  until  we  made  a  permanent  stand, 
when  we  were  to   return    him.     The   trader    as- 


3  8  MY  ADVENTUKES 

sured  us  that  the  animal,  though  young  and 
spirited,  was  very  docile  and  tractable  under  the 
pack  saddle.  Paugus  led  him  from  the  stable 
to  our  cabin  soon  after  daylight  appeared,  as  we 
wanted  to  get  an  early  start  in  order  to  scale 
the  first  two  mountain  ranges  before  the  midday 
heat  came  on,  knowing  that  on  the  east  side  of 
the  second  range  we  would  find  a  trading  post 
and  comfortable  resting  place  in  which  to  take 
our  nooning. 

We  soon  had  our  effects  on  the  pack-saddle, 
and  were  taking  the  last  turns  of  the  lariat  that 
bound  them  when  Paugus  brought  out  a  small 
sheet-iron  cooking  stove  that  weighed  about 
eight  pounds  and  insisted  upon  adding  that  and 
a  joint  of  pipe  to  our  load,  which  was  already 
piled  high  with  blankets,  cooking  utensils,  min- 
ing tools  and  provisions;  so  we  perched  that 
and  a  small  tin  reflector,  or  baker,  on  top,  fast- 
ening all  as  securely  as  possible.  Our  Forty- 
niner,  whom  we  recognized  as  leader,  then  gave 
the  command  to  start,  and  Paugus,  leading  the 
mule  took  the  head  of  the  line. 

We  had  moved  only  a  few  steps  when  the 
mule,  who  had  been  dozing  while  we  packed 
and  still  seemed  half  asleep,  stumbled  over  a 
rock,  jerking  the  load  so  violently  as  to  cause 
the  stove  and  tin  reflector  to  rattle  like  a  kettle- 
drum. 

The    mule,    cocking    his    head    on   the    side, 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  39 

caught  a  glimpse  of  the  bright,  rattling  turret 
above  him,  and  made  one  frantic  bound  forward, 
knocking  Paugus  head  first  into  a  thorny  chap- 
arral bush,  and  then  performed  a  rapid  succes- 
sion of  grotesque  evolutions  that  would  have 
shocked  Buffalo  Bill  himself,  kicking,  bucking, 
jumping,  as  it  seemed,  three  ways  at  once  and 
with  the  agility  of  a  wild  cat,  until  the  air 
seemed  full  of  picks,  shovels,  fry-pans,  stove 
pipes  and  tin  ware,  nor  did  he  stop  to  take 
breath  until  freed  of  every  article  he  bore.  He 
then  faced  U3  looking  as  innocent  and  docile  as 
a  lamb. 

The  scene  was  too  melancholy  for  comment, 
and  Paugus,  who  had  crawled  out  of  the  chap- 
arral bush  and  taken  refuge  behind  a  high  stump, 
peeped  around  it  1o  see  if  the  cyclone  had 
passed,  and  then  came  forward  in  solemn  silence 
and  took  the  mule  by  the  bridle  and  started  for 
the  stable  ;  but  after  taking  a  few  steps  stopped, 
glanced  at  the  grotesque  scene  before  him,  then 
exclaimed  in  a  solemn,  pleading  tone, 

"Boys,  for  mercy  sake  give  me  fifteen  minutes' 
license  to  swear." 

This  speech  aroused  us  from  our  awe-stricken 
mood,  and  we  sat  down  on  a  log  together  and 
gave  vent  to  our  pent  up  feelings  in  a  long, 
hearty  laugh  in  which  Paugus  finally  joined  and 
forgot  his  temptation  to  profanity. 

The  mule   was   changed  for  one  more   accus- 


40  MY  ADVENTURES 

tomed  to  strange  sights  and  sounds  and  our 
scattered  goods  collected  and  repacked.  Forty- 
nine  and  Pangus,  who  had  mastered  pretty  well 
that  mysterious  art  of  properly  adjusting  a 
miscellaneous  load  to  a  pack  saddle  and  so 
securely  fastening  it  with  a  single  cord  that  it 
would  carry  safely  all  day  over  the  rough  moun- 
tain trails,  performed  the  work  this  time  with 
unusual  care,  leaving  nothing  so  adjusted  that 
it  could  move  out  of  place  or  rattle. 

When  I  first  saw  the  professional  Mexican 
packers  do  the  work  I  studied  with  deep  interest 
the  complicated  process  of  binding  the  load  and 
endeavored  to  prepare  a  formula  of  the  opera- 
tion :  but  their  movements  were  so  rapid  that  it 
was  impossible  for  me  to  follow  them  through 
the  intricate  windings  and  weavings,  and  the 
matter  remained  a  mystery  to  me  for  a  long 
time. 

We  again  took  up  our  march,  and  at  twelve 
o'clock  reached  a  lively  little  mining  camp, 
where  we  rested  an  hour  and  had  refreshments 
for  ourselves  and  our  faithful  mule.  A  tramp 
of  ten  miles  more  brought  us  to  Dovvnieville,  a 
prosperous  mining  town  on  the  Yuba  river, 
where  we  spent  the  night. 

There  I  first  saw  river  mining  on  a  gigantic 
scale.  At  various  points  above  and  below  the 
town  dams  were  built  across  the  channel  and 
the  river  taken  up  into   a  flume   about  twenty 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  41 

feet  wide  and  a  third  of  a  mile  long,  leaving 
the  bed  of  the  river  for  that  distance  nearly  dry 
and  its  garnered  wealth  accessible. 

The  next  day  we  moved  up  the  river  about 
seven  miles  and  there  left  it  and  turned  north 
into  a  deep,  narrow  gorge  called  Jim  Crow 
Canon,  through  which  flowed  a  cool,  rapid 
stream  about  ten  yards  wide.  Up  this  we  slowly 
wound  over  a  rough,  blind  trail  till  dusk,  when 
we  camped  on  a  narrow  bar,  or  intervale,  about 
ten  feet  above  the  stream,  that  afforded  a  good 
quality  of  grass  on  which  our  mule  fed  for  an 
hour  before  his  oats  were  given  him. 

While  Paugus  and  Forty-nine  relieved  the 
mule  of  his  load  and  tethered  him  on  the  grass 
plat,  Gale,  my  other  companion,  and  I  started  a 
fire  and  prepared  supper.  After  a  hasty  supper 
we  cut  a  quantity  of  fine,  elastic  fir  boughs, 
which  we  spread  under  a  tree  for  a  bed  and  on 
which  we  all  slept  soundly,  each  rolled  in  a  pair 
of  heavy  Indian  blankets. 

Paugus  rose  early  and  went  out  to  change  the 
location  of  the  mule,  but  soon  aroused  the  rest 
of  us  with  the  startling  announcement  that  the 
mule  had  drawn  the  lariat  over  the  bush  to 
which  he  was  tied,  and  escaped. 


CHAPTER  III. 

We  rolled  out  of  our  cocoons  in  a  hurry  and 
held  a  hasty  council, the  result  of  which  was  that 
Forty-nine  and  Paugus  should  search  for  the  mule 
while  Gale  and  I  prepared  breakfast. 

I  sadly  bemoaned  our  misfortune,  not  relish- 
ing the  idea  of  having  to  pack  my  share  of  our 
goods  to  our  destination  on  my  back.  We  wanted 
to  go  five  or  ten  miles  farther  up  the  canon  to 
be  sure  of  a  location  where  no  prospecting  had 
been  done ;  and  to  pack  a  heavy  load  that  dis- 
tance over  a  rough  route  I  knew  would  be  te- 
dious indeed,  and  perhaps  a  hazardous  under- 
taking for  a  boy  of  nineteen  unaccustomed  to 
such  service.  But  Forty-nine  assured  me  that  no 
mule  would  wander  far  from  the  party  he  was 
serving  while  in  a  region  strange  to  him  and  so 
far  from  home,  and  that  they  would  doubtless  find 
him  not  far  off.  And  sure  enough,  they  returned 
with  him  in  about  an  hour,  having  found  him 
grazing  about  a  mile  down  the  canon. 

After  eating  our  breakfast  we  packed  our  load 
and  moved  on  up  the  stream  about  eight  miles 
farther,  where  we  decided  to  camp  for  a  day  or 
two  and  prospect.  We  made  the  mule  secure  on 
a  grass  plat  by  the   stream,  ate  our  dinner,  and 

42 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  43 

then  with  picks,  iron  pans,  shovels  and  crevicing 
spoons,  we  started  out  eager  to  learn  whether 
that  noisy  little  stream  held  hidden  from  our 
vulgar  eyes  the  desired  compensation  for  the 
hardships  of  our  long,  tedious  journey.  The 
water  was  very  low,  and  a  little  above  our  stop- 
ping place  we  built  a  winged  dam,  turning  the 
water  on  to  one  side  of  the  channel  and  enabling 
us  to  examine  the  bed. 

We  got  a  fair  prospect  there  and  at  two  other 
points  farther  up,  and  decided  to  locate  there 
for  the  summer.  The  next  day  Forty-nine  took 
the  mule  and  went  to  the  nearest  trading  post  on 
the  Yuba  river  near  Downieville,  and  about  fif- 
teen miles  distant  from  our  location,  and  pur- 
chased the  large  rope  and  iron  fixtures  for  a 
derrick  with  which  to  handle  the  heavy  stone  in 
the  stream,  while  the  rest  of  us  made  a  derrick 
mast  and  arm,  and  cut  and  prepared  pine  logs 
and  splits  for  a  cabin.  Forty-nine  returned  late 
that  night,  bringing  with  the  derrick  material 
additional  tools  for  our  carpenter  work,  and  six 
seven-by-nine  panes  of  glass  for  the  cabin  win- 
dows. 

In  a  few  days  we  had  our  rustic  domicile 
completed  and  furnished  in  the  most  ap- 
proved style,  with  furniture  made  from  the  sweet 
fir  and  sugar  pine  by  Paugus,  who  proved  to  be 
quite  a  mechaninal  genius  and  well  informed  as 
to  our  needs  in  that  line,  having  had  much    ex- 


44  MY  ADVENTURES 

perience  in  building  and   furnishing  cabins  in 
the  lumber  woods  of  Maine. 

Our  furniture  consisted  of  a  stationary  center 
table  made  of  two  broad  slabs  split  from  the 
trunk  of  a  sugar  pine,  a  side  table,  four  stools 
and  a  small  cupboard  made  of  spHts  and  nailed 
against  the  wall.  At  the  other  end  of  the  room, 
opposite  the  door,  were  our  four  bunks  lined 
with  soft  fir  boughs  on  which  the  blankets  were 
spread.  In  each  side  wall  was  inserted  three 
panes  of  the  glass  which  we  had  bought;  but  as 
these  two  small  windows  afforded  hardly  suffi- 
cient light,  we  cut  a  third  opening,  four  by  four- 
teen inches  in  size,  into  which  we  fitted  two 
large  glass  pickle  jars  that  Forty-nine  picked  up 
by  the  trail  as  he  returned  from  the  trading  post 
thinking  we  might  need  them  for  some  purpose; 
and  this  device  gave  us  the  additional  light 
needed. 

While  at  the  po3t  Forty-nine  met  the  proprietor 
of  a  passenger  saddle  train  that  was  to  go  west 
the  next  day  to  Camp  Warren,  and  who  offered 
to  take  our  mule  back  to  its  owner  without  ex- 
pense to  us,  and  save  one  of  our  party  the  long 
journey  over  there  and  back.  The  train  was  to 
leave  the  trading  post  at  nine  A.  M.,  so  Paugus 
started  with  the  mule  at  four  o'clock  and  deliv- 
ered him  in  good  time  to  the  trainmaster.  He 
then  arranged  to  have  a  lumber  dealer  to  send  us 
by  pack  mule  Monday  lumber  for  the  construe- 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  45 

tion  of  a  small  sluice  thirty  six  feet  long,through 
which  to  wash  the  dirt  we  took  from  the 
bed  of  the  stream. 

The  first  Sunday  in  our  new  location  we  spent 
in  reading,  writing  to  far-off  home  friends,  and 
making  up  our  sleep  for  the  past  week.  Our  en- 
tire stock  of  reading  matter  consisted  of  a  di- 
lapidated copy  of  Rollin's  History,  which  I  had 
brought  with  me  from  our  mining  camp,  copies 
of  Bacon's  Essays  and  Campbell's  Poems,  the 
property  of  Gale,  and  two  pocket  Bibles,  But 
Gale  and  I  made  good  use  of  this  small  stock. 
We  committed  much  of  Campbell  and  Bacon  to 
memory,  and  recited  them  to  each  other,  and  oc- 
casionally entertained  our  partners  with  re- 
hearsals. 

The  canon  was  so  narrow  and  deep  that  our 
days  were  only  aboui  seven  hours  long;  so  we 
had  ample  time  in  those  long  evenings  for  read- 
ing. The  mountain  range  on  either  side  was 
very  abrupt  and  about  one  mile  high,  and  densely 
wooded  with  immense  sugar  pine,  pitch  pine,  fir 
and  oak.  The  sun  was  visible  to  us  only  about 
four  hours — rose  over  the  east  range  about  ten 
o'clock  and  disappeared  behind  the  summit  of 
west  range  about  two. 

A  more  delightful  spot  in  which  to  spend  the 
summer  could  not  have  been  found,  and  we 
enjoyed  its  advantages,  never  for  a  moment 
regretting    our  isolation  or    feeling   a  sense  of 


46  MY  ADVENTUEES 

loneliness.  Those  towering  walls,  around  us, 
whose  distant  summits  were  dim  in  the  blue  haze 
of  a  cloudless  summer,  the  musical  murmur  of 
the  wind  in  the  dense  pine  foliage,  the  cheerful 
ripple  of  the  crystal  stream  and  the  exhilarating 
fragrance  of  the  evergreen  forest  that  filled  the 
whole  visible  expanse  around  us  all  conspired  to 
give  us  a  feeling  of  gladness  and  perfect  con- 
tentment. 

On  Monday  we  completed  and  put  in  position 
our  derrick  and  sluice  box  and  commenced  a 
more  thorough  examination  of  the  bed  of  the 
stream,  which  we  found  sufficiently  productive 
to  justify  us  in  continuing  the  work  till  the  wet 
season  came  on  the  last  of  November.  The 
largest  nugget  I  found  during  my  four  years' 
experience  in  gold  mining  I  took  from  a  crevice 
in  the  bed  of  that  stream  only  four  or  five  days 
after  we  commenced  work.  I  was  scraping  with 
a  large  iron  crevicing  spoon,  a  deep  crevice  that 
extended  across  the  bed  of  the  stream.  I  had 
been  scraping  up  fine  gravel  and  sand  for  some 
time  when  my  spoon  struck  what  I  thought  was 
a  large  pebble  stuck  fast  in  the  bottom  of  the 
crevice.  I  pried  it  loose  and  lifted  it  out  on  my 
spoon,  and  lo !  it  was  a  clear,  bright  nugget 
weighing  six  and  one  third  ounces.  At  our  sel- 
ling price  of  eighteen  dollars  an  ounce  this  nug- 
get was  worth  one  hundred  and  fourteen  dollars. 
I  was  jubilant  over  my  good  fortune   and  crev- 


IN  THE  SIEEEAS  47 

iced  the  rest  of  the  day  diligently,  hoping  to 
gain  another  such  prize,  but  failed  in  the  effort. 

Here  is  a  fact  that  many  of  my  young  readers 
have  not  learned:  The  gold  taken  out  in  differ- 
ent parts  of  that  state  varies  much  in  quality 
and  value.  For  instance,  while  that  mined  on 
Jim  Crow  Canon  sold  for  eighteen  dollars  an 
ounce,  that  taken  from  Goodyear's  Creek, fifteen 
miles  west,  sold  for  only  thirteen-fif ty  an  ounce. 
The  poor  qualities  are  from  five  to  fifteen  per 
cent  silver  which  gives  the  metal  a  very  bright 
attractive  appearance  but  detracts  from  its  com- 
mercial value.  In  some  parts  of  the  country 
copper  and  iron  are  combined  with  it.  The 
purest  gold  found  there  is  of  a  dull,  bluish 
shade. 

As  I  was  the  youngest  and  weakest  of  the 
party  I  was  persuaded  to  take  charge  of  the 
culinary  department  of  our  work.  They  were 
to  give  me  what  assistance  I  required,  but  I  was 
to  officiate  as  steward  of  the  establishment, 
keeping  the  larder  supplied  and  preparing  the 
daily  menu ;  but  I  sacrificed  the  dignity  of  my 
office  by  doing  most  of  the  cooking  also.  I  went 
to  the  trading  post  twice  a  month  and  sold  our 
gold  and  ordered  a  fresh  supply  of  provisions, 
which  was  sent  to  us  on  a  pack  mule.  Once  I 
found  the  trader  short  of  help  and  unable  to 
spare  a  man  to  deliver  my  order,  but  proposed 
that  he  pack  my  goods   on   a  mule   and  that  I 


48  MY  ADVENTURES 

drive  him  myself,  assuring  me  that  the  mule 
would  return  to  the  trading  post  alone;  so 
having  no  other  alternative,  I  started  with  my 
charge  and  got  along  very  well  till  I  entered  the 
canon. 

There  the  trail  was  so  rough  and  indistinct 
that  my  progress  was  slow  and  somewhat  peri- 
lous in  places  where  sharp  turns  were  made 
around  bluffs  on  the  steep  mountain  side, 
requiring  the  utmost  caution  to  avoid  a  misstep 
that  might  cause  one  to  lose  his  footing  and  slide 
over  a  precipice  into  the  stream  below. 

I  had  passed  over  the  roughest  part  of  my 
route  and  began  to  relax  my  vigilance  for  the 
safety  of  the  mule  when  suddenly  a  mass  of 
loose  shale  on  the  outer  edge  of  the  trail  gave 
away  under  his  hind  feet  and  the  hind  part  of 
his  body  swung  over  a  steep  bluff  that  descended 
to  the  stream  thirty  feet  below. 

With  the  heavy  load  of  about  two  hundred 
and  fifty  pounds  on  his  back  he  could  not  raise 
his  body  enough  to  draw  the  hind  feet  under 
him,  but  with  his  fore  feet  and  his  nose  pressed 
firmly  on  the  trail  he  held  himself  there,  but 
moaned  loudly  as  though  fully  conscious  of  the 
danger  of  his  situation. 

I  quickly  drew  a  Spanish  stiletto,  or  breast 
knife  I  carried  when  traveling,  and  cut  the 
lariat,  freeing  him  of  the  load,  and  then  grasp- 
ing the  pack-saddle  with  one  hand  and  a  small 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  49 

tree  above  me  with  the  other,  I  gave  him  an 
encouraging  word  and  a  hearty  pull,  and  with 
a  desperate  spring  he  scrambled  into  the  trail; 
but  the  poor  fellow  trembled  violently  for  ten 
minutes.  I  rubbed  his  limbs  and  patted  him 
for  a  few  minutes  and  then  went  down  to  the 
stream  and  gathered  up  my  load,  which  con- 
sisted of  a  sixty  pound  sack  of  potatoes,  two 
fifty  pound  sacks  of  flour,  a  five  gallon  keg  of 
syrup,  a  twenty-five  pound  sack  of  sugar  and 
many  other  smaller  articles,  all  of  which  I  had 
to  carry  up  the  stream  abou'o  one  hundred  feet 
and  thence  up  on  to  the  trail. 

The  keg  of  syrup  had  rolled  into  the  water, 
and  I  had  some  difficulty  in  fishing  it  out.  I 
finally  succeeded  in  repacking  and  getting  home 
without  further  trouble ;  but  darkness  set  in 
when  I  was  about  two  miles  from  our  cabin,  and 
I  had  to  grope  my  way  that  distance  very 
slowly  and  cautiously. 

We  retained  the  mule  over  night  tethered  on 
the  grass  plat  by  the  stream,  and  after  supple- 
menting his  breakfast  of  wild  grass  with  four 
quarts  of  corn  meal,  we  buckled  on  the  pack- 
saddle  and  started  him  homeward. 

That  day  wa3  Sunday,  and  in  the  afternoon 
Gale  and  I  went  to  the  summit  of  the  range  west 
of  us  to  watch  the  sun  as  it  sank  in  a  sea  of 
molten  glory  among  the  distant  peaks  of  the 
Coast  Range.     We  were  early  for  that  view  and 


50  MY  ADVENTURES 

after  reading  awhile  from  New  York  weeklies 
we  had  brought  with  us,  we  strolled  along  the 
range  half  a  mile  to  a  peak  from  which  we  could 
get  a  more  extended  view  north  and  west. 

Around  this  peak  we  secured  a  harvest  of 
three  or  four  quarts  of  clear  white  pine  sugar, 
of  which  we  were  very  fond.  A  fire  had  passed 
through  there  the  summer  before  burning  near 
the  ground  the  outer  bark  of  the  sugar  pines, 
and  the  sweet  sap  had  oozed  out  and  granulated 
in  lumps.  It  has  a  pungent,  hoarhound  flavor, 
but  is  very  palatable  and  is  said  to  possess  a 
valuable  tonic  quality.  The  Indians  sometimes 
build  fires  against  the  large  sugar  pine  trunks  in 
the  spring,  burning  the  outer  bark  from  a  cluster 
of  pines,  and  in  th?  fall  visit  the  spot  again  and 
harvest  their  sugar. 

We  strolled  down  on  the  west  side  of  the 
range  inspecting  the  pine  trunks  for  more  sugar 
when  suddenly  a  light  breeze  from  the  north 
struck  us,  loaded  with  a  strong,  delightful  odor 
unlike  that  of  the  foliage  around  us  and  for 
which  we  could  not  account.  We  finally  decided 
to  go  up  in  that  direction  and  if  possible  dis- 
cover its  source.  We  had  gone  but  a  short  dis- 
tanca  when  we  emerged  from  the  underbrush 
into  an  open  space  of  seventy-five  to  one  hundred 
acres  that  a  fire  had  devastated  the  fall  before 
and  which  was  as  white  as  an  October  cotton 
field  with  a  rich  variety  of  the  calla  lily,  some  of 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  51 

the  stalks  ot  which  stood  six  feet  high,  hearing 
delicate,  white  lilies  as  large  as  coffee  cups  and 
fragrant  as  the  trailing  arbutus.  It  was  really 
queen  of  the  California  flora,  and  is  still  recog- 
nized there  as  such. 

We  lingered,  breathing  the  rich  odor,  as  long 
as  we  could  without  missing  the  object  of  our 
trip  to  the  summit,  and  then  each  gathered  a 
large  bundle  of  the  lilies  and  climbed  back  to 
the  peak  to  find 

"Sunset  burning  like  the  seal  of  God 

Upon  the  close  of  day." 
It  dropped  slowly  among  the  glistening  peaks  in 
a  changing  sheen  o£  golden  light  that  held  us 
entranced  till  the  view  was  veiled  by  a  somber 
shade  that  changed  all  to  gloom  and  broke  the 
spell  that  bound  us.  We  descended  into  the 
darkness  and  solitude  of  our  cabin  home  and  de- 
lighted our  partners  with  our  rich  harvest  of 
lilies  and  pine  sugar.  We  decorated  our  tables 
and  walls  with  the  flowers,  and  Forty-nine  de- 
clared he  dreamed  that  night  of  being  back  in 
his  mother's  flower  garden  among  the  hollyhocks, 
sweet  williams  and  poppies  which  so  delighted 
his  olfactories  in  boyhood. 

My  next  trip  to  the  post  was  a  more  eventful 
one  still.  A  fire  had  been  raging  for  several 
days  on  the  east  side  of  the  canon,  half  a  mile 
above  the  stream  and  about  half  a  mile  down  the 
canon  from  our  location,    which    had    probably 


52  MY  ADVENTURES 

been  accidentally  started  by  Indians,  as  small 
bands  were  constantly  passing  through  there  on 
their  way  from  the  Upper  Sacramento  Valley  to 
the  vicinity  of  Beckworth  and  American  Val- 
leys to  fish  and  trap  for  the  summer.  Down  op- 
posite the  fire  the  smoke  was  settling  into  the 
canon  so  dense  that  I  did  not  dare  take  the  usual 
route  down  the  stream,  but  went  west  up  the 
mountain  range  to  the  summit,  to  get  above  the 
smoke,  and  followed  the  range  south  till  I  was 
opposite  the  post,  when  I  descended  without  en- 
countering much  smoke. 

I  had  started  from  home  at  half  past  four, and 
at  half  past  nine  I  reached  the  post.  In  an  hour's 
time  I  had  made  my  purchases  and  had  them 
packed  on  the  same  mule  that  had  served  me  so 
faithfully  two  weeks  before,  and  was  on  my  way 
back  by  the  summit  route.  As  there  was  no 
trail  that  way  I  led  the  mule  by  the  bridle,  urg- 
ing him  on  as  fast  as  possible  that  I  might  reach 
home  before  dark. 

I  arrived  at  the  top  of  the  range  blowing  like 
a  porpoise  and  wet  with  perspiration;  and  the 
poor  mule  was  as  badly  worried  as  I  was.  The 
atmosphere  was  so  rare  at  that  altitude  that  very 
little  exertion  excited  full,  rapid  breathing.  Af- 
ter resting  for  fifteen  minutes,  I  moved  on  along 
the  range,  picking  my  way  through  an  under- 
growth of  chaparral  and  manzanito,  shaded  from 
the  noonday  sun  by  a  dense  canopy  of  waving 


IN  THE  SIEKRAS  53 

pine  foliage  that  filled  the  air  with  its  healing 
fragrance  and  seemed  to  infuse  new  vigor  and 
buoyancy  of  spirit. 

I  stopped  at  one  o'clock  and  rested  again  half 
an  hour  and  ate  a  luncheon  I  had  brought  with 
me,  while  I  revelled  in  the  grandeur  of  the  vast 
panorama  of  mountain  and  valley,  and  forest 
and  stream  that  lay  spread  before  me  to  the  west 
and  north  as  far  as  the  eye  could  extend. 

Directly  west  towered  Table  Mountain  and 
Pilot  Peak, and  in  the  north-west  Shasta's  snow- 
capped peak  shone  like  glass  in  the  bright  sun 
high  above  the  surrounding  mountain  tops;  and 
below  these  ancient  landmarks  nestled  here  and 
there  parched  little  valleys,  winding  streams 
that  seemed  to  labor  their  half  hidden  way 
through  the  rough  defiles,  and  yawning  chasms 
that  looked  dark  and  forbidding. 

It  was  a  rough  picture,  but  in  its  entirety 
beautiful  and  inspiring  beyond  description;  and 
I  moved  along  the  range  lost  in  a  dreamy  con- 
templation of  the  mystery  of  that  anomalous 
jumble  on  nature's  fair  face  till  suddenly  the 
mule  aroused  me  with  a  loud  snort  and  a  jerk  at 
the  bridle  that  nearly  threw  me  off  my  feet,  and 
looking  up  I  found  myself  face  to  face  with  a 
stalwart,  ugly  looking  Indian  who  stood  erect, 
gazing  steadily  at  me. 

He  was  clad  in  a  red  blanket  tiedloosely  over 
his  shoulders  and  extending  below  the  knees,  and 


54  MY  ADVENTUBES 

his  matted  hair  was  decorated  with  a  profusion 
of  feathers  and  scarlet  flannel  that  gave  him  a 
wild  ferocious  appearance.  I  was  badly  fright- 
ened and  involuntarily  thrust  my  right  hand  in- 
side the  breast  of  my  coat  on  the  handle  of  my 
stiletto,  the  only  weapon  I  carried.  He  under- 
stood the  movement  and  said  in  a  gruff  tone : 

"Knife?" 

Then  throwing  his  right  hand  back  under  the 
blanket,  he  drew  out  an  eight  inch  revolver,  and 
holding  it  up  gave  a  triumphant  chuckle,  which, 
with  the  sight  of  the  revolver,  seemed  to  chill  me 
to  the  bone. 

I  felt  the  blood  receding  from  my  face,  and 
realized  that  I  was  growing  pale,  and  knowing 
that  I  should,  if  possible,  conceal  my  fear  from 
him,  I  summoned  all  the  courage  and  strength 
of  will  I  could  command  and  forced  a  loud  laugh. 
Then  hastily  tying  the  bridle  rein  to  a  bush  I 
reached  out  my  hand  and  slowly  advanced 
toward  him.  I  was  an  expert  wrestler  and  felt 
I  would  be  safer  within  reach  of  him. 

Seeing  me  coming  he  put  up  his  revolver  and 
took  my  extended  right  hand  in  a  firm  grasp. 
When  I  tried  to  withdraw  it  he  was  not  satisfied 
with  the  conventional  shake,  but  closed  on  my 
hand  with  a  vice-like  grip  that  gave  me  pain  and 
said,  pointing  with  his  left  hand  to  the  load  on 
the  mule: 

"Got  whickey?  backey?  powdey?"   (whiskey, 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  55 

tobacco  and  powder  the   Digger  Indians    would 
always  beg  whenever  they  could.) 

To  these  questions  I  answered  no.  Then 
placing  his  left  palm  against  my  chest,  he  pushed 
me  from  him,  still  holding  firmly  my  right  hand 
and  said,  with  an  expression  of  disgust  and  dis- 
appointment : 

'Bad!  bad!" 

I  replied:  "When  I  go  to  Yuba  river  I  bring 
you  backey  and  powdey,"  and  he  quickly  asked  : 

"Whickey,  too?" 

"No,"  I  said  "can't  carry  whickey  on  mule — 
break  bottle."  I  was  a  zealous  temperance  boy 
and  could  not  have  been  induced  to  buy  whiskey 
for  any  one.    He  then  said : 

"Wha  you  bring  him? — how  many  sun?" 
and  held  the  fingers  of  his  left  hand  before  my 
face.  By  this  he  meant,  "When  will  you  bring 
the  tobacco  and  powder? — in  how  many  suns?" 
(days.)  So  I  held  up  three  fingers.  He  made 
me  repeat  the  promise,  and  then  releasing  my 
hand,  and  turning  his  head  to  one  side,  he  gave 
a  low,  prolonged  hoot,  and  in  an  instant  the 
thick  underbrush  on  every  side  of  me  was  alive 
with  Indians  who  had  concealed  themselves,  by 
order  of  the  chief,  when  I  was  seen  approaching. 

I  was  surrounded  by  at  least  two  hundred  men, 
women  and  children.  I  felt  comparatively  safe 
then,  knowing  that  the  leaders  of  the  various 
tribes  in  the  state  did  not  permit  their   subjects 


66  MY  ADVENTUEES 

to  commit  depredations  against  the  whites  if 
they  could  prevent  it;  tut  there  were  in  every 
tribe  some  rough,  unmanageable  young  bucks 
who  would  wander  off  alone  and  kill  a  miner  for 
the  plunder  they  could  get. 

I  was  afraid  at  first  that  the  chief  who  had 
stopped  me  might  be  one  of  that  class,  and  for 
the  ten  minutes  I  was  with  him  alone  I  was  under 
a  nervous  strain  that  tried  me  severely,  and  from 
which  I  did  not  recover  for  days. 

The  sudden  appearance  of  such  a  grotesque 
company  set  my  mule  to  prancing  and  snorting 
wildly,  and  I  got  hold  of  the  bridle  as  soon  as 
possible  and  started  on,  shaking  hands  "with  a 
dozen  or  more  as  I  passed  through  the  crowd.  I 
was  afraid  they  would  attempt  to  pilfer  from  my 
load  on  the  mule,  but,  though  they  eyed  it  very 
closely  and  felt  of  the  various  packages  they 
made  no  attempt  to  remove  anything;  though  it 
is  probable  that  they  would  have  done  so  had  I 
not  kept  moving  rapidly. 

As  soon  as  I  was  out  of  their  sight  I  urged 
the  mule  into  a  trot  and  made  the  best  time  pos- 
sible for  the  r.ext  three  or  four  miles,  fearing  that 
I  might  be  followed  by  some  vicious  member  of 
the  party.  They  probably  belonged  to  the  Yuba 
tribe  and  were  going  to  some  point  farther  east 
to  hunt  deer  and  bear.  The  smoke  in  Jim  Crow 
can  >n  had  made  it  necessary  for  them  to  halt 
and  wait  for  a  breeze  that  would  scatter  the 
smoke  and  make  the  canon  passable. 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  57 

My  promise  to  bring  the  chief  tobacco  and 
powder  I  made  in  good  faith,  knowiug  that  I 
must  go  to  the  post  again  the  following  week  for 
our  mail  matter  from  the  east,  which  came  via 
Panama  and  San  Francisco  twice  a  month  and 
which,  though  overdue,  had  not  arrived  when  I 
left  the  post.  I  arrived  at  the  point  where  I  was 
to  descend  to  our  cabin  a  little  before  dark, 
nearly  exhausted  by  the  long  tramp  and  the  ex- 
citement of  my  encounter  with  the  Indians,  and 
found  my  three  partners  waiting  for  me  there. 

They  were  as  badly  exhausted  and  excited  as 
I  was,  and  finding  them  in  that  condition 
startled  me  more  than  my  encounter  with  the 
Indians.  The  smoke  in  the  canon  had  worked 
up  to  our  location  during  the  afternoon,  sweep- 
ing in  upon  them  so  suddenly  that  they  came 
near  suffocating  before  they  could  escape.  They 
ran  from  the  claim  to  the  cabin  and  hastily 
gathered  up  a  bucket  of  food,  a  can  of  water,  a 
few  blankets  and  an  ax  and  fled  up  the  moun- 
rain  range. 

The  hasty  climbing  of  course  accelerated  the 
action  of  the  blood,  resulting  in  heavier  breath- 
ing and  strangling,  and  for  a  time  they  nearly 
despaired  of  reaching  the  clear  air  above;  and 
when  they  did  finally  arrive  at  the  summit  they 
were  all  completely  prostrated.  When  I  reached 
them  Forty-nine  and  Gale  had  so  far  recovered 
as  to  be  comfortable,  but  Paugus,   whose  lungs 


58  MY  ADVENTURES 

were  very  sensitive,  was  still  wheezing  and 
coughing  badly,  and  the  hoys  were  deeply  con- 
cerned about  him. 

I  was  in  despair,  for  with  the  Indians  to 
guard  against  on  one  side,  and  the  deadly  smoke 
pressing  us  on  the  other,  with  a  prospect  of  its 
submerging  the  summit  before  morning,  we 
were  in  a  sad  dilemma.  In  addition  to  all  that, 
I  was  worried  by  the  fact  that  we  had  no  feed 
for  the  poor  mule  and  could  not  send  him  back 
that  night  by  either  the  summit  or  the  canon 
route. 

He  had  eaten  nothing  since  morning,  and  the 
long,  hurried  tramp  under  a  heavy  load  had 
nearly  worn  him  out.  Dazed  and  perplexed  by 
our  sad  situation  I  threw  myself  on  the  grass 
unable  to  touch  the  food  Gale  had  spread  on  a 
newspaper  before  me. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

In  a  little  while  more  Paugus  had  cleared  the 
smoke  from  his  lungs,  his  cough  had  subsided 
and  he  was  quite  himself  again.  In  the  mean- 
time Forty-nine  had  elimed  to  the  top  of  a  peak 
a  little  way  north  of  us  to  determine  the  course 
and  force  of  the  breeze,  if  there  were  any,  and 
returned  with  the  cheering  news  that  a  breeze 
was  setting  in  from  the  north-west,  which  was 
already  strong  enough  to  keep  the  smoke  back 
from  our  position  on  the  summit,  and  that  if  it 
continued  all  night,  as  it  would  probably  do,  it 
would  drive  it  out  of  the  canon.  We  had  great 
faith  in  Forty-nine's  weather  predictions,  and 
his  announcement  fell  like  a  ray  of  sunshine 
upon  the  cloud  of  gloom  that  shrouded  us ;  and 
we  were  all  soon  busy  with  our  preparation  for 
the  night. 

Gale  had  already  gathered  fir  boughs  for  our 
bed  and  spread  them  under  a  tree  a  little  below 
the  summit  and  removed-the  load  from  the  mule. 
Paugus  relieved  us  of  our  concern  about  the 
animal  by  volunteering  to  take  him  down  the 
west  side  of  the  range  to  a  small  stream  along 
which  he  said  there  was  an  abundance  of  grass, 
as  he  had  discovered  the  Sunday  before  while 

59 


60  MY  ADVENTURES 

strolling  in  that  direction.  So  I  gave  him  a 
generous  loaf  of  bread  to  feed  to  the  mule  after 
he  had  drank  and  watched  them  down  the  range 
till  they  were  lost  in  the  gathering  darkness.  I 
suggested  to  the  trader  in  the  morning  that  it 
would  be  well  to  put  on  the  load  a  few  quarts  of 
oats  for  the  mule,  but  he  declared  it  unnecessary, 
saying  that  the  mule  had  just  eaten,  and  that 
if  I  turned  him  loose  on  my  arrival  at  our  cabin 
he  would  return  to  the  post  that  night  before  he 
would  need  feed. 

In  about  an  hour  Paugus  returned  and 
reported  the  mule  provided  for.  After  a  cold 
supper  I  told  the  story  of  my  encounter  with  the 
Indians,  and  they  decided  that  I  must  not  make 
another  trip  alone.  Paugus  in  particular,  was 
very  much  excited  over  the  affair  and  declared 
that  he  would  accompany  me  next  trip  armed 
with  our  long-handled  sluice  foik  and  all  the 
cutlery  we  possessed  and  would  harpoon  and 
flay  every  red  skin  that  dared  to  intercept  me. 
I  assured  them  that  my  experience  of  that  day 
had  not  made  me  so  timid  as  to  make  a  guard 
for  future  trips  necessary. 

A  year  or  two  later  I  could  not  have  been  so 
easily  caught  in  the  trap  the  old  chief  set  for 
me,  for  I  soon  learned  when  traveling  in  the 
mountains  to  be  constantly  on  the  watch  for 
Indians,  and  learned  to  distinguish  their  trail 
from    that    of    white  men,  and  the  smoke  of 


IN  THE  8IEEEAS  61 

their  fires  from  that  of  fires  built  by  white  men, 
and  could  therefore  tell,  nine  times  out  of  ten, 
on  seeing  a  smoke  rising  above  the  trees  miles 
away  whether  the  n  >  from  which  it  came  was 
built  by  a  white  ma,  or  an  Indian,  which  is 
a  very  simple  matter  after  one  becomes 
acquainted  with  the  Indian's  habits. 

If  I  got  in  that  way  the  location  of  an  Indian 
encampment  ahead  in  my  line  of  march,  I  always 
made  a  circuit  around  it,  sometimes  going  five 
or  six  miles  out  of  my  way  to  avoid  contact  with 
them.  The  difference  between  the  "Indian's 
smoke"  and  the  white  man's  is  accounted  for  in 
this  way :  the  Indian  always  selects  for  his  fire 
a  dry  spot  where  there  is  no  decaying  vegeta- 
tion and  builds  a  small  fire  of  hard  wood  limbs 
that  will  make  hot  coals  on  which  to  broil  his 
meat;  such  a  fire  sends  up  a  clear,  blue  smoke. 
The  white  man  almost  invariably  builds  his  fire 
by  the  side  of  a  fallen  log,  and  instead  of  taking 
the  trouble  to  hunt  and  cut  hard  wood  limbs  he 
gathers  for  the  purpose  pine  knots  and  any 
other  dry  fallen  timber  at  hand,  as  he  always 
carries  a  fry  pau  in  which  to  cook  his  food; 
such  a  fire  emits  a  dense,  dark  smoke,  which 
can  be  easily  distinguished  from  an  "Indian's 
smoke"  a  distance  of  eight  or  ten  miles  in  the 
clear  air  of  that  high  altitude. 

We  had  a  sound  sleep  that  night  in  the  pure, 
sweet    air    of   our   elevated   resting   place,    and 


62  MY  ADVENTURES 

were  rejoiced  in  the  morning  to  find  that  the 
breeze  was  slowly  driving  the  smoke  out  of  the 
canon.  It  was  Sabbath  morning,  quiet  and 
peaceful.  No  sound  broke  the  silence  save  the 
low,  sweet  warbling  of  the  birds  and  the  faint 
music  of  the  breeze  in  the  green  vault  above  us. 
So  exhilarating  was  the  pure,  odorous  air  that 
exercise  to  work  off  our  surplus  energy  seemed 
more  necessary  than  breakfast ;  and  while  Pau- 
gus  went  to  the  ravine  to  minister  to  the  needs 
of  the  mule  the  rest  of  us  took  a  rapid  walk  of 
ten  minutes,  sang  old  "America"  and  then  applied 
ourselves  to  the  preparation  of  our  simple  break- 
fast. 

About  ten  o'clock  Forty-nine  and  Gale  de- 
scended and  inspected  the  canon  and  reported  it 
sufficiently  free  from  smoke  to  admit  of  our  re- 
turn ;  so  the  mule  was  led  up  from  the  ravine 
and  saddled  and  our  groceries,  blankets  and  a 
few  other  articles  my  partners  had  brought  from 
the  cabin  were  loaded  on  the  saddle,  and  we  de- 
scended to  our  little  home  which  had  been  so 
thoroughly  fumigated  that  it  smelled  like  a 
smoke  house. 

We  started  the  mule  on  the  trail  for  the  trad- 
ing post  and  then  took  a  delicious  bath  in  the 
cool  stream.  After  dinner  Gale  and  I  climbed 
the  range  east  of  us  to  get  a  view  of  the  fire 
raging  there,  and  finally  decided  to  scale  the 
next  range  east  of  that,  as  we  could  there  get  an 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  63 

extended  view  of  the  north  fork  of  the  Yuba 
river.  A  tedious  walk  of  two  miles  further 
brought  us  to  the  summit  of  that  range  and  we 
were  well  repaid  for  that  toilsome  climb.  The 
long  stretch  of  river,  clearly  visible,  with  its 
net  work  of  flumes  and  mining  machinery  made 
a  novel  picture  and  an  interesting  study.  While 
sitting  there  we  made  an  important  discovery. 
On  the  east  side  of  the  range  a  few  hundred 
yards  below  us  we  noticed  an  expanse  of  about 
fifty  acres,  on  which  there  was  no  large  timber 
and  which  looked  like  a  peach  orchard  in  bloom. 

We  descended  to  it  and  found  it  to  be  a  wild 
plum  patch  of  thousands  of  trees  loaded  with  a 
delicious  looking  scarlet  plum,  many  of  which 
were  as  large  as  peaches.  They  were  not  quite 
ripe  enough  for  use,  but  ten  days  later  we  had 
the  mule  in  the  canon  again  and  Gale  and  Pau- 
gus,  taking  him  and  a  few  flour  and  potato  sacks 
went  over  and  gathered  a  load  of  five  or  six 
bushels  of  the  ripe  plums  from  which  we  made 
plain  sauce,  preserves,  puddings,  pies  and  vari- 
ous other  dishes.  We  filled  two  five  gallon  syrup 
kegs  with  preserved  plums  which  made  a  very 
palatable  dessert  for  our  table  as  long  as  we  re- 
mained there. 

The  third  day  after  my  encounter  with  the 
Indians  I  went  to  the  trading  post  for  our  mail, 
accompanied  by  Paugus  and  with  half  a  pound 
each  of  tobacco  and  powder  for  the   chief,  but 


64  MY  ADVENTUEES 

we  found  their  camping  place  vacant.  Their 
fires  were  still  smoldering,  indicating  that  they 
had  decamped  that  morning.  I  felt  much  re- 
lieved by  the  discovery  for  I  did  not  care  to  come 
in  contact  with  them  again. 

The  following  morning  Paugus  met  with  an 
accident  that  afforded  the  rest  of  us  considerable 
amusement  in  spite  of  our  sympathy  for  him.  I 
had  announced  that  n«  article  of  apparel  should 
be  left  in  the  corner  in  which  the  cooking  was 
done  and  the  food  was  kept,  but  Paugus  came 
home  the  night  before  very  tired,  and  though  as 
a  rule  scrupulously  observant  of  our  family  code 
he  placed  his  high  topped  boots  against  the  wall 
under  a  shelf  on  which  I  kept  a  large  yeast  can. 
During  the  night  the  yeast  rose,lifting  the  cover, 
and  about  a  quart  of  the  foaming  mixture 
streamed  down  into  one  of  the  boots. 

Paugus  dressed  in  the  morning  hurriedly,  and 
without  noticing  what  had  occurred,  thrust  his 
foot  into  the  boot,  forcing  the  light  yeast  up 
around  the  ankle.  With  much  difficulty  he  drew 
off  the  boot,  looked  at  the  be-daubed  foot,  and 
for  a  moment  forgot  another  law  of  our  house- 
hold, and  in  a  frenzy  of  passion  pronounced  an 
anathema  against  yeast  in  a  language  more  em- 
phatic than  elegant;  but  he  promptly  apologized 
for  his  irreverent  outburst  and  confessed  that 
he  deserved  punishment  for  his  carelessness  in 
leaving  the  boots   thus   exposed.     It  took   him 


THE  SIERRAS  65 

half  an  hour  to  scour  the  yeast  out,  and  as  he 
had  no  other  boots,  he  was  compelled  to  wear  a 
shoe  on  one  foot  all  day  while  the  boot  dried  in 
the  sun, 

A  few  days  later  we  had  a  very  happy  surprise. 
For  two  weeks  we  had  taken  out  only  about  gold 
enough  to  barely  pay  expenses,  and  were  all  get- 
ting somewhat  discouraged  except  Forty-nine, 
who  was  kept  hopeful  and  contented  by  a  sort 
of  Micawber  optimism  that  never  forsook  him. 
He  used  to  say  when  we  got  restless  and  impa- 
tient; "Keep  pegging  away,  boys,  results  will 
average  well." 

We  had  decided  to  make  a  test  a  few  rods  fur- 
ther down  the  stream  and  had  moved  our  der- 
rick and  other  fixtures  to  the  spot  chosen  and 
built  a  wing  dam,  shutting  the  water  out  of  a 
section  of  the  channel  about  thirty  feet  square. 
That  morning  we  removed  the  large  stone  from 
the  space  within  the  wing  dam,  put  in  position 
our  sluice  boxes,  adjusting  the  riffles  that  lined 
the  bottom  and  in  which  the  gold  was  caught; 
and  having  turned  a  stream  of  water,  sufficiently 
large  for  the  purpose, into  the  head  of  the  sluice, 
we  commenced  shoveling  in  the  sand  and  gravel 
that  covered  the  bed  rock  in  the  bed  of  the  river. 

Three  of  us  used  the  shovels  at  a  time  and  the 
fourth  one,  with  a  four  tined  sluice  fork,  kept 
the  sluice  free  of  the  stones  that  were  too  large 
for  the  water  to  carry  off.  We  had  been  at  work 


66  MY  ADVENTURES 

about  three  hours,  Forty-nine  UBing  the  fork, 
and  Gale  and  Paugus  shoveling  on  one  side  of 
thtj  sluice  and  I  on  the  other  side,  when  I  ran  my 
shovel  on  a  flat  stone  about  two  feet  square  lying 
on  the  bed  rock  under  the  sand  and  gravel  I  was 
shoveling  up;  and  after  removing  a  shovelful  of 
gravel  from  the  rock  I  discovered  on  the  top  of  it 
a  nugget  about  the  size  of  a  large  bean,  and 
s»oo,>ing  down  to  pick  it  up,  I  discovered  four  or 
five  tie  Hy  as  large.  I  then  stirred  with  my  fore- 
finger the  Jou.se  gravel  bringing  to  view  nugget 
after  n  'gget  on  the  top  of  the  flat  rock  until  I 
had  filltd  my  left  hand  as  full  as  it  would  hold 
with  the  shiuing  metal. 

Then  rising  I  held  the  loaded  hand  up  to  my 
partners  and  shouted  "Eureka!"  and  they 
shouted  back  "Hallelujah!"  and  Paugus,  throw- 
ing his  hat  high  in  the  air,  scaled  the  sluice  box 
at  a  bound  to  look  at  the  repository  I  had  un- 
earthed. We  immediately  shut  off  the  water  to 
see  what  the  riffles  had  caught,  and  on  getting 
a  view  of  tho-e  we  all  shouted  again,  for  they 
were  yellow  with  the  precious  dust. 

Turning  on  the  water  again  we  worked  hastily 
cleaning  up  the  side  of  the  cleared  spot  on  which 
I  made  the  discovery,  forgetting  to  go  to  our 
dinner  at  noon.  About  three  o'clock  we  shut  off 
the  water,  took  out  the  riffles,  cleaned  the  bot- 
tom of  the  sluice  and  putting  the  day's  yield  in- 
to an  iron  pan,  we  quit  work  for  the  day  and 
returned  to  the  cabin. 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  67 

After  a  hasty  dinner  we  got  out  our  scales  and 
weighed  our  gold  and  found  we  had  a  fraction 
over  fifteen  hundred  dollars'  worth.  We  believed 
we  had  opened  an  extensive  lead,  which,  accord- 
ing to  outward  indications,  ran  up  that  side  of 
the  stream  for  some  distance  and  into  the  side 
of  the  mountain  and  would  be  a  source  of  lasting 
income  to  us;  so  we  spent  the  evening  exchang- 
ing congratulations  and  laying  plans  for  the  dis- 
posal of  our  vast  wealth. 

Forty- nine  declared  he  would  buy  the  besi  farm 
in  Maine  and  supply  us  all  with  Alderney  cows 
and  fast  horses ;  Paugus  decided  to  invest  seventy 
five  or  one  hundred  thousand  in  pine  lands  on 
the  head-waters  of  the  Kennebec  and  resume  the 
lumbering  business  on  a  gigantic  scale ;  Gale 
and  I  thought  we  would  first  complete  our  studies 
and  then  build  castles  somewhere  on  the  coast 
of  England  in  which  to  spend  the  rest  of  our 
days  in  quiet  ease.  We  arose  early  next  morn- 
ing and  were  in  our  claim  as  soon  as  it  was  light 
enough  to  work ;  and  we  plied  the  pick  and 
ihovel  with  a  hearty  will  till  four  o'clock,  stop- 
ping only  for  a  hurried  luncheon  at  noon. 

On  cleaning  up  we  were  sadly  disappointed, 
for  our  yield,  which  we  had  expected  would  ex- 
ceed that  of  the  day  before,  was  only  about 
seven  hundred  and  fifty  dollars.  That  evening 
our  planning  and  dreaming  of  future  opulence 
and  ease  took  a  more  modest    turn.     The    third 


68  MY  ADVENTURES 

day  we  did  not  wash  any,  but  spent  the  day  ex- 
tending our  wing  dam  and  removing  large  stone 
and  surface  gravel.  The  following  day  our  yield 
was  only  about  four  hundred  dollars;  and  from 
that  time  on  we  averaged  only  about  fair  wages. 
What  we  supposed  was  an  extended  lead  proved 
to  be  only  a  "pocket"  or  depression  in  the  bed 
of  the  stream  in  which  the  gold  we  found  had 
lodged  ages  before,  when  the  water  flow  was 
larger  and  the  gold  was  being  swept  down  the 
stream  by  the  moving  sand  and  gravel. 

The  following  week  I  met  with  a  serious  acci- 
dent, narrowly  escaping  death.  We  were  re- 
moving some  large  boulders  from  the  stream  and 
Paugus  and  I  were  turning  the  windlass,  he  by  a 
handle  on  one  side  of  the  derrick  and  I  by  a 
handle  on  the  other  side.  We  had  lifted  a  boulder 
weighing  several  tons,  and  the  other  two  men 
were  swinging  it  round  to  the  point  where  we 
were  to  drop  it,  when  suddenly  the  handle  Pau- 
gus held  broke,  throwing  the  whole  weight  upon 
me  with  a  jerk  that  threw  the  handle  out  of  my 
hands,  and  the  falling  stone  set  the  windlass 
spinning  with  the  velocity  of  lightning. 

I  instinctively  threw  up  my  hands  to  protect 
my  face  from  the  flying  handle  and  received  a 
blow  across  the  back  of  each,  crushing  a  knuckle 
of  the  left  hand,  and  cutting  an  ugly  gash  in  the 
other.  Those  blows  turned  me  a  little  to  the 
right,  and  I  received   a  blow  back   of  the   left 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  69 

shoulder  that  pitched  me  forward    over  an   em- 
bankment five  feet  high  on  to  a  pile    of    gravel. 

My  partners  sprang  to  my  side  and  first  ex- 
amined my  head  to  see  if  that  had  been  6truck, 
and  then  drew  me  a  few  feet  to  the  stream  and 
thrust  my  bleeding  hands  into  the  cool  water. 
After  the  bleeding  had  subsided,  they  helped  me 
to  the  cabin  and  to  bed  and  dressed  my  wounds. 
For  four  days  I  could  not  sit  up  at  all  and  suf- 
fered intensely.  The  wound  in  the  back  proved 
the  most  serious.  It  was  very  painful  for  a  week 
and  the  back  so  swollen  and  painful  that  I  could 
hardly  move  at  all.  For  over  a  week  I  had  no 
use  of  my  hands,  and  the  little  food  I  ate  was 
fed  to  me  by  Gale. 

Forty-nine  insisted  upon  calling  a  surgeon 
from  Downieville,  but  as  Gale  had  some  know- 
ledge of  surgery  and  was  an  excellent  nurse,  I 
preferred  to  trust  myself  to  his  care.  We  were 
provided  with  a  choice  selection  of  standard 
remedies  for  domestic  treatment,  and  both  Gale 
and  I  had  learned  pretty  well  how  to  administer 
them.  In  about  ten  days  I  was  able  to  stir  about 
again  and  do  a  little  work. 

During  my  confinement  to  the  cabin,  Paugus 
made  a  trip  to  the  trading  post  for  our  mail  and 
a  fresh  supply  of  groceries  and  returned  with  a 
sensational  circular  announcing  a  bull  and  bear 
fight  which  was  to  take  place  in  Downieville  a 
week    from  the  following  Saturday.     We  had 


70  MY  ADVENTURES 

never  witnessed  one,  and  though  we  regarded 
that  amusement  as  extremely  barbarous  and  de- 
moralizing and  were  loath  to  give  it  the  support 
of  our  patronage,  we  finally  decided  to  see  it.  I 
consented  to  go,  not  because  I  expected  to  be  en- 
tertained, but  because  I  wanted  once  to  witness 
an  atrocious  practice  of  which  I  had  heard  and 
read  much,  and  be  able  to  speak  intelligently 
concerning  it. 

Paugus'  only  pair  of  pantaloons  had  worn  out 
in  the  seat,  and  in  order  to  be  in  decent  trim 
for  to-morrow's  outing  he  found  it  necessary  to 
patch  them.  We  had  been  testing  a  self  rising 
flour  that  came  in  fifty  pound  sacks  with  the 
words  "Self  Rising"  stamped  in  large  black 
letters  on  the  side  ;  and  one  of  these  sacks  being 
the  only  available  material  for  his  purpose,  he 
cut  therefrom  a  patch  about  ten  inches  square 
with  the  words  "Self  Rising"  across  it  and 
stitched  it  on  the  seat  of  his  pantaloons. 

As  the  day  was  hot  and  he  had  on  his  heavy 
flannel  mining  shirt,  he  wore  no  coat,  and  the 
suggestive  lettering  could  be  read^half  a  square 
off  and  excited  considerable  merriment  on  the 
streets  of  Downieville  next  day.  Paugus  cared 
little  for  that,  however,  for  his  personal  appear- 
ance was  as  good  as  that  of  a  majority  of  those 
around  him.  Most  of  the  miners  of  that  region, 
the  prosperous  as  well  as  the  unprosperous,  ap- 
peared on  all  occasions  in  patched  and  mud- 
•tained  garbs. 


IN  THE  SIEREAS  71 

The  entertainment  was  to  open  at  two  p.  m.; 
eo  we  started  early,  as  we  were  to  go  the  whole 
distance  on  foot  and  wanted  to  arrive  in  season 
for  dinner  and  a  rest  of  an  hour  or  two  before 
the  opening.  After  we  passed  uut  of  the  canon 
on  to  the  bank  of  the  Yuba,  Forty-nine  called 
my  attention  to  a  novel  institution  I  had  not  be- 
fore noticed  and  which  amused  me  not  a  little. 
It  was  a  primitive  Chinese  laundry,  consisting 
of  a  pier  or  raft  of  pine  timbers  and  slabs,  about 
fifteen  feet  square,  built  out  on  the  water.  The 
clothes  are  taken  on  to  the  raft,  wet  and  soaped, 
and  then  beaten  over  a  large  block,  or  on  a  broad 
slab  elevated  a  foot  or  two  above  the  raft.  They 
would  take  a  garment  by  one  end  and  dip  it  into 
the  clear  running  water  and  then,  swinging  it 
over  the  shoulder,  bring  it  down  upon  the  block 
with  great  force. 

The  dipping  and  beating  were  repeated  until 
the  garment  was  supposed  to  be  clean.  A  email 
shanty  stood  on  the  shore  opposite  each  raft,  in 
which  the  ironing  was  done.  In  going  a  distance 
of  three  miles  I  counted  fifteen  of  those,  each 
occupying  a  force  of  six  or  eight  men.  They 
charged  the  miners  twenty-five  cents  apifcefor 
washing  plain  flannel  shirts  and  under  garments 
and  fifty  cents  for  linen  shirts. 

That  method  was,  of  course,  very  destructive 
to  garments,  but  as  it  was  the  only  one  employed 
in  that  vicinity,  the  miners  who  preferred  not  to 


72  MY  ADVENTURES 

do  their  own  washing,  had  to  submit  to  Chinese 
John's  rough  usage  and  sometimes  wear  button- 
less  and  tattered  shirts. 

Our  inspection  of  the  laundries  made  our  ar- 
rival in  Downieville  a  little  late,  but  we  had 
time  for  a  hearty  dinner  and  to  glance  at  the 
latest  papers  before  two  oVock.  We  found  the 
town  crowded  with  a  motley  gathering  of  miners 
and  sporting  characters  of  every  nationality  and 
grade  of  intelligence  from  the  dusky  Malay  to 
the  college  bred  Englishman  and  American. 
Exerybody  seemed  excited  and  talkative,  and 
the  narrow  streets  were  a  perfect  Babel. 

I  had  never  seen  such  a  heteiogeneous  gather- 
ing before  and  the  sight  was  an  interesting  study 
to  me.  On  the  principal  street[were  four  or  five 
large  gambling  houses,  with  open  fronts,  into 
which  the  miners  were  lured  and  fleeced  of  their 
earnings.  Hundreds  of  professional  gamblers  at 
that  time  infested  every  mining  town  of  that 
size,  and  the  authorities  imposed  little  or  no  re- 
straint upon  them,  as  the  public  officials  then 
were  largely  of  that  class. 

The  amphitheater  in  which  the  entertainment 
was  given  was  a  temporary  roofless  structure, 
built  for  that  sole  purpose,  with  a  seating  ca- 
pacity of  about  ten  thousand.  Below  the  seating 
was  an  inner  circle  forty  feet  in  diameter,  en- 
closed with  a  heavy  plank  wall  seven  feet  high. 
In  this  circle  two  grizzly   bears  were   tied,   each 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  78 

by  a  cord  around  one  hind  leg,  the  other  end  of 
which  was  fasiened  to  a  swivel  in  the  center  of 
the  circle.  The  length  of  the  cord  being  only 
half  the  diameter  of  the  circle,  they  could  not 
leap  up  among  the  spectators.  I  was  shocked  to 
discover,  on  entering  the  amphitheater,  that  at 
least  eight  thousand  people  were  already  seated, 
several  hundred  of  whom  were  women  of  Downie- 
ville  and  neighboring  mining  towns.  Many  of 
them  were  Mexican  women  who  were  expected 
to  take  delight  in  such  an  entertainment,  but  a 
majority  of  them  were  our  own  country  women. 
Duwnieville  was  a  county  seat,  and  two  courts 
were  in  session  at  the  time,  both  of  which  ad- 
journed to  attend  the  entertainment  The  two 
judges  and  a  bevy  of  fifteen  or  twenty  lawyers 
had  reserved  seats  directly  in  front  of  our  party. 

As  there  must  have  been  at  least  ten  thousand 
persons  admitted  before  the  entertainment 
opened  who  had  paid  two  dollars  and  a  half  each 
for  their  tickets,  the  receipts  must  have  reached 
the  sum  of  twenty-five  thousand  dollars. 

After  the  seats  were  all  filled  a  slim,  wiry, 
wild-eyed  Mexican  bull  was  turned  into  the 
arena  with  the  bears.  This  was  the  signal  for  a 
dismal  chorus  of  bellowing  and  growling  that 
was  almost  deafening.  For  fifteen  minutes  both 
the  bull  and  the  bears  seemed  shy  and  unwilling 
to  risk  an  attack;  but  finally  one  of  the  bears, 
finding  the  bull  was  slowly  edging  toward  him, 


74  MY  ADVENTUKES 

made  a  sudden  spring,  high  above  the  horns  of 
the  bull,  and  lighting  on  his  shoulder  fastened  its 
jaws  in  the  back  of  his  neck,  causing  him  to  bel- 
low wildly  with  pain. 

He  was  soon  shaken  to  the  ground,  however, 
but  in  falling  held  fast  to  the  neck  of  the  bull 
and  threw  him  down  on  his  side.  The  bull  rose 
again,  and  placing  his  fore  feet  on  the  bear, trod 
briskly  till  he  was  forced  to  release  his  hold 
upon  the  neck,  and  before  he  could  spring  away 
the  bull  caught  him  on  his  horns  and  threw  him 
six  or  eight  feet  into  the  air.  At  that  juncture 
the  other  bear,  who  was  edging  up  unperceived 
by  the  bull,  sprang  forward  and  caught  him  by 
the  nose.  It  was  a  tender  place  for  a  grapple, 
and  the  bull  settled  back  and  roared  for  a  min- 
ute like  a  lion.  Then  he  sprang  forward, throw- 
ing the  bear  upon  his  back,  and  placing  both  fore- 
feet upon  him,  gradually  drew  his  hind  feet  for- 
ward until  those  also  were  on  the  bear ;  he  then 
trod  steadily  with  all  four  of  his  feet  until  the 
bear,  screeching  with  pain,  relaxed  his  hold  up- 
on the  nose  and  was  tossed  to  the  other  side  of 
the  arena,  where  he  crouched  and  whined  piti- 
fully, having  been  gored  severely  in  the  bowels 
and  crushed  by  the  feet  of  the  bull. 

The  other  bear  was  cowed  and  so  frightened 
that  he  tugged  violently  at  the  cord  around  his 
leg  and  finally  drew  it  over  his  foot,  and  to  the 
horror  of  everybody,  sprang  from  the    arena  up 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  75 

on  to  the  front  row  of  seats,  landing  among  the 
bevy  of  judges  and  lawyers  and  only  about  ten 
feet  from  our  party.  The  spectators  at  that 
point  scattered  right  and  left  and  so  rapidly  that 
they  piled  upon  one  another  three  or  four  deep 

My  partners  and   I  were    seated    next    to   an 
aisle  up  which  we  all  ran  to  the  top  row  of  seats 
next  to  the  outer  wall.     Paugus was  ahead   ; 
to  our  amazement  did   not   stop  at  the   to 
mounted  the  wall  without   once   lookii: 
and  disappeared  over  it,   falling   a   die 
eighteen  feet  on  to  a  bed  of  sand.     I  peered  ove 
the  wall  and  was  surprised  to  see  him 
there  uninjured  and  anxiously  waiting  f 
follow.     The  bear  did  not  advance   any 
as  two  of  the  lawyers  discharged  re  •■    s        in      s 
face,  so  stunning   him  that  he   lost;   his      ah     ee 
and  rolled  back  into  the  arena;   but  he    in  m< 
ately  sprang  to  his  feet  and  seenitu  to  be     io par- 
ing for  another  leap. 

Then  commenced  a  geuerai  fusilade    from  ev- 
ery part  of  the  building.     At  least  five  hundred 
revolvers  were  discharged  at  him  from  the  s<  a  s 
above,  and  the  balls  rattled  like  hail  a  gai    8t  t 
side  of  the  arena.     For  ten  minut   s  the    amp 
theater  was  a   perfect    pandemonium,     Women 
screamed,  men  shouted,    and   a   wild     tamped< 
toward  tho  entrance  con  ■   >  nci;U. 


CHAPTER  V. 

The  poor  bear'was  still  able  to  walk,  but  was 
so  crippled  that  he  could  not  leap  from  the 
ground  again  and  was  soon  dispatched  by  one 
of  the  Mexican  matadores  who  reached  him  with 
a  knife  from  a  side  door.  The  bull  in  the  mean- 
time was  skirmishing  with  the  other  bear  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  arena,  and  had  gored  him 
till  he  was  almost  helpless.  Till  this  time  Forty- 
nine,  Gale  and  I  had  remained  standing  where 
Paugus  left  us,  and  though  the  remaining  spec- 
tators were  getting  quiet,  we  decided  that  we 
had  seen  enough  of  Mexican  barbarity,  and 
worked  our  way  to  the  entrance  and  joined  Pau- 
gus outside. 

A  more  disgusted, dejected,  shame-faced  quar- 
tet than  we  were,  as  we  turned  our  backs  on  the 
barbarous  scene  and  strolled  up  town,  could  not 
have  been  found.  I  felt  that  I  had  sacrificed 
half  my  self  respect  and  firmly  resolved  never 
again  to  countenance  in  any  way,  such  an  atro- 
cious practice.  We  had  intended  to  remain  in 
Downieville  over  night,  but  the  hotels  were  full, 
and  the  streets  crowded  with  a  noisy,  drunken 
rabble,  and  we  were  glad  to  take  up  our  march 
homeward  and  exchange  scenes  and  sounds  so 
distasteful  for  the  quiet  and    peaceful   security 

76 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  77 

of  our  forest  home.  Inexperienced  &s  I  was  then 
it  was  hard  for  me  to  realize  how  small  a  propor- 
tion of  mankind  have  within  themselves  spirit- 
ual energy  sufficient  to  control  the  brute  force 
dominant  there.  Most  persons, like  the  planets, 
are  kept  in  their  spiritual  orbits  not  by  any  force 
inherent  in  themselves,  but  by  the  outward  or 
centripetal  influences  operating  upon  them. 

I  knew  in  that  lawless  region  scores  of  men 
who  in  the  East  were  sincere,  pure,  earnest 
Christians, but  who,  when  thrown  into  that  mael- 
strom of  evil  temptation,  where  every  civil  law 
could  be  violated  with  impunity  and  no  social 
restraint  deterred  them,  proved  to  be,  as  the 
poet  expresses  it, 

"Great  pulpy  souls  who  showed 
A  dimple  for  every  touch  of  sin." 

I  knew  there  a  bright  scholarly  man  who  was 
educated  for  the  ministry,  and  who  for  four 
years  filled  most  acceptably  a  pulpit  in  one  of 
our  New  England  cities,  and  who  went  to  Cali- 
fornia on  a  leave  of  absence  for  one  year,  to  re- 
store his  impaired  health,  and  who  finally  be- 
came one  of  the  most  daring  and  successful  gam- 
blers in  that  part  of  the  country,  and  of  course 
never  returned  east.  He  was  evidently  a  man  of 
noble  impulses,  and  had  he  remained  in  the 
east,  protected  by  home  influences,  would  have 
led  a  consistent  and  useful  life. 

On  the  other  hand,  there  was  in  every  mining 


78  MY  ADVENTURES 

camp  a  sprinkling  of  staunch  characters  whose 
pure  principles  were  immovably  fixed  and  whom 
no  temptation  could  shake;  and  many  of  them 
were  men  who  professed  no  religion  nor  made 
any  pretension  to  moral  excellence.  But  the 
great  majority  of  men  are  of  the  former  class. 
They  never  attain  a  moral  growth  and  a  degree 
of  spiritual  perfection  that  renders  them  self- 
sustaining.  A  sage  has  said  "No  man  is  wise 
alone;"  and  very  true  is  the  remark.  Life  is 
brief  and  no  man  has  time  in  his  short  busy  pas- 
stge  through  it  to  acquire  much  by  his  limited 
research  and  experience.  And  it  is  as  palpable 
a  truism  that  no  man  is  strong  alone.  Man  is  by 
nature  imitative  and  dependent.  Outward  in- 
fluen  -es  beget  and  foster  his  life  purposes  and 
shape  his  career.  His  moral  sustenance  comes 
from  without  by  absorption,  and  he  must  keep 
in  clos  touch  with  his  fellows  to  acquire  it;  and 
the  effective  exercise  of  his  moral  powers  de- 
pends 1  trgely  upon  his  sense  of  moral  obligation. 
If  placed  where  he  is  conscious  of  receiving  di- 
rectly none  of  the  benefits  of  society  and  lacks 
the  stimulus  of  good  example,  he  is  not  likely  to 
conform  to  social  requirements,  and  in  that  re- 
pose of  his  moral  energy  becomes  weak  and  in- 
differen   . 

At  the  trading  post  two  miles  from  Downie- 
ville  we  got  a  lantern  \*e  had  left  there  in  the 
morning,  and   refreshed   ourselves   with  a  light 


IN  THE  SIEERAS  79 

luncheon.  It  was  quite  dark  when  we  reached 
the  canon,  but  with  the  light  of  the  lantern  we 
were  ab'e  to  keep  the  trail.  We  reached  home 
at  nine,  having  traveled  the  seventeen  miles  from 
Downieville  in  five  hours,  including  our  stay  at 
the  trading  post;  but  we  were  a  tired  party  and 
after  a  light  supper  were  glad  to  get  to  bed  and 
forget  the  day's  exploits.  I  had  not  yet  fully 
recovered  from  the  injuries  received  in  the  dig- 
gings, and  my  long  tramp  so  exhausted  me  that 
I  was  compelled  to  keep  to  my  bed  most  of  the 
day  Sunday. 

We  were  completely  cured  of  all  desire  to 
mingle  in  the  gaities  of  Downieville  and  did  not 
visit  the  place  again  till  we  passed  through  it 
the  la?t  of  November  on  our  way  back  to  our 
winter  quarters.  We  found  in  our  own  little 
circle  and  in  the  smiling  concourse  of  forest 
pines  and  the  singing  birds  and  laughing  stream 
a  more  congenial  society. 

We  were  fortunate  enough  that  week  to  secure 
a  supply  of  excellent  venison.  Paugus  had  dis- 
covered a  mile  above  us  on  the  stream,  a  spot  to 
which  deer  came  from  the  mountain  in  the  morn- 
ing twilight  to  drink  and  graze ;  so  he  borrowed 
a  rifle  of  the  proprietor  of  the  trading  post  the 
day  we  were  there,  and  Tuesday  morning  rose 
early  and  was  secreted  near  the  deer  haunt 
before  daylight.  He  had  not  waited  long  when 
three    appeared,   one    of    which,    a  fat  doe,    he 


80  MY  ADVENTURES 

secured.  He  dressed  it  there  and  brought  the 
carcass  home  on  his  shoulder.  We  had  choice 
venison  steak  for  breakfast,  and  a  roast  for  din- 
ner; and  I  have  never  since  eaten  venison  so 
tender  and  delicious. 

Our  little  cooking  stove  had  no  oven,  and  our 
fatal  tin  reflector,  to  which  that  hysterical  mule 
objected,  we  could  not  use,  as  we  had  no  fire 
place  in  our  cabin ;  but  we  had  improvised  an 
oven  that  excelled  for  baking  pork  and  beans 
and  roasting  meat  all  the  ranges  and  reflectors 
ever  made.  It  was  constructed  as  follows:  A 
round  hole  about  two  feet  deep  and  one  foot  in 
diameter  was  dug  in  the  ground  in  front  of  the 
cabin.  In  the  bottom  of  that  we  placed  a  flat 
stone  and  then  built  a  fire  in  the  hole  with  hard, 
dry  wood  which  we  kept  burning  for  about  an 
hour,  or  until  the  earth  around  the  hole  was 
well  baked  and  heated.  We  then  removed  most 
of  the  fire  and  placed  therein  a  deep,  sheet  iron 
kettle  containing  the  roast  and  adjusted  the  close 
fitting  cover ;  we  then  buried  it  in  the  hot  embers 
and  over  them  put  a  heavy  layer  of  earth. 

Pork  and  beans  were  usually  left  thus  buried 
from  eight  in  the  evening  till  seven  or  eight  in 
the  morning,  and  a  roast  from  seven  A.  M.  till 
twelve.  Meat  cooked  in  that  way,  without 
exposure  to~the  air  is  more  tender  and  juicy  and 
has  a  higher,  richer  flavor  than  when  cooked  in 
a  range.     In  our  winter  home,  though  we  had  a 


IN  THE  SIEEEAS  81 

good  cooking  range,  we  always  cooked  our  pork 
and  beans  in  the  ground. 

I  had  now  been  in  the  mountains  over  six 
months  and  had  but  once  in  that  time  spoken  to 
a  woman,  and  little  thought  that  my  second 
introduction  to  the  gentler  sex  was  to  occur  in 
that  uninhabited  and  to  her,  as  I  supposed, 
impenetrable  region ;  but  such  was  to  be  my 
fa'te.  One  morning  about  ten  o'clock,  while  we 
were  busy  in  the  claim  about  twenty  rods  down 
the  stream  from  the  cabin,  we  were  startled  by 
the  clatter  of  hoofs  and  saw  emerging  into  an 
open  space  on  the  opposite  bank,  through  which 
the  trail  ran,  a  man  and  two  women  mounted  on 
horses.  They  discovered  us  and  the  man  saluted 
us  raising  his  hat  and  bowing  politely,  and  we 
returned  the  curtesy  in  like  manner.  He  was  a 
little  in  advance  of  the  women  and  quite  near 
the  bank  of  the  stream  which  was  about  six  feet 
above  water. 

The  current  of  the  stream  had  been  turned 
against  the  bank  there  by  our  wing  dam  and 
had  made  a  deep  excavation  under  the  trail 
which  we  had  not  observed.  When  the  man 
reached  that  point  the  bank  suddenly  gave  way, 
and  horse  and  rider  both  dropped  that  six  feet 
into  the  excavation,  the  horse  landing  on  its 
side  in  six  inches  of  mud  and  water  and  the  man 
on  top  of  it  unhurt,  but  badly  frightened  and 
bedaubed  with  mud.     The  women  had  just  time 


82  MY  ADVENTURES 

to  draw  up  their  horses  and  avoid  following  him. 
We  hurried  acros3  the  stream  to  his  relief,  half 
glad  in  our  wicked  hearts  that  the  accident  had 
happened,  as  it  secured  to  us  the  pleasure  of 
meeting  and  condoling  with  the  women. 

After  helping  the  man  np  on  to  the  trail,  we 
got  the  horse  up  and  found  he  had  received  no 
other  injury  than  a  slight  cut  on  the  side  of  the 
head.  We  took  the  party  to  our  cabin  and  had 
the  women  dismount  and  rest  while  we  sponged 
off  the  man  and  his  horse  and  saddle.  He 
informed  us  that  he  was  proprietor  of  a  trading 
post  twenty  miles  north  of  us  and  had  been  to 
Goodyear's  Bar  and  the  Yuba  with  his  wife  and 
his  sister-in-law,  and  that  they  decided  to  return 
via  Jim  Crow  Canon,  as  they  could  save  about 
five  miles  of  travel  by  doing  so  and  also  avoid 
the  dust  and  hot  sunshine  of  the  higher  route. 
When  they  were  in  condition  to  move  again  it 
was  past  noon,  and  knowing  they  would  not 
reach  a  town  before  four  or  five  o'clock,  we 
invited  them  to  take  luncheon  with  us,  which 
they  consented  to  do  providing  they  were  per- 
mitted to  tax  our  hospitality  only  to  the  extent 
of  furnishing  them  coffee,  as  they  had  brought 
a  light  luncheon  with  them ;  so  I  donned  my  big 
kitchen  apron,  which  covered  me  from  the  chin 
to  the  knees,  and  with  all  the  courage  and  suav- 
ity of  a  French  professional,  prepared  luncheon. 

Over  their  coffee  the  women  threw  off  their 


IN  THE  SIEREAS  83 

reserve  and  we  had  a  very  jolly  pleasant  time  of 
it.  Paugus  amused  them  by  remarking  that  it 
seemed  like  God's  country  again.  They  con- 
sented to  taste  our  sugar  cured  ham,  ginger- 
bread, doughnuts  and  plum  preserves,  and  of 
course  felt  bound  to  praise  them.  They  were 
very  pleasant,  intelligent  persons,  and  it  was 
with  sincere  regret  that  we  bade  them  good  bye. 

The  little  episode  relieved  for  many  days  the 
dull  tenor  of  our  secluded  lives. 

My  next  trip  to  the  trading  post  I  made  alone 
and  returned  without  the  mule,  as  I  had  pur- 
chased only  a  few  light  articles  easily  carried 
in  my  hand.  The  semi-monthly  eastern  mail, 
which  I  expected  to  find  at  the  post,  had  not 
arrived  at  noon,  but  it  had  reached  Downieville, 
the  only  post  town  in  the  vicinity,  and  the 
trader  as  was  his  custom,  had  sent  a  messenger 
there  for  the  mail  for  his  customers ;  so  I  waited 
until  three  o'clock  for  his  return. 

Having  left  the  post  so  late,  I  did  not  reach 
the  canon  till  dusk,  and  had  not  proceeded  far 
up  the  narrow  defile  before  total  darkness  set  in. 
The  small  expanse  of  sky  visible  between  the 
two  mountain  ranges  was  completely  hidden 
most  of  the  way  by  a  dense  arch  of  pine  and  fir 
foliage  through  which  no  light  penetrated.  I 
could  have  borrowed  a  lantern  at  the  trading 
post,  but  forgot  to  do  so  or  even  to  supply  my- 
self with  matches.     The   trail   was   rough  and 


84  MY  ADVENTUKES 

crooked,  and  in  places  ran  for  rods  along  the 
edge  of  precipices  where  a  misstep  might  send 
one  bumping  down  a  slide  into  the  stream  or  on 
to  a  pile  of  jagged  rock. 

I  moved   slowly,  keeping  a  cane  I  carried  on 
the  ground  before  me,  as  I  had  often   seen  blind 
men  do.     When  I  was  within  about  two  miles 
of  home  and  rounding  a  bluff  point,  where  I  had 
to  exercise  great  care,  I  was  startled  by  a  hoarse 
groan  that  sounded  much   like  the  growl  of  a 
grizzly,  followed  by  hasty  scratching  and  shuff- 
ling in  the  loose  shale  in  front  of  me   and   not 
three  yards  distant.     Supposing  that  our  party 
were  the  only  tenants  of  the  canon,  I  instantly 
decided  that  I  was  confronted  by  nothing  less 
formidable  than  a  grizzly,  and  as  I  dare  not  run, 
I  did  not  move  a  muscle  for  a  full  minute,  but 
stood    terror    stricken    and     helpless;     but    in 
another  minute  I  had  recovered   from  my  leth- 
argy   and    was    slowly    and   noislessly   backing 
away  with  my  cane  in  one  hand  and  my  stiletto 
in  the  other,  but  still  half  paralysed  with  fear. 
I  had  moved  only  a  few  [paces   when  another 
growl   broke    the    stillness,    and    then    came    a 
mumbling  in  which  I  thought!  could  distinguish 
several  words.     I  stoppedand  listened,  and  the 
thought  came  to  me  that  if  it"were  a  man  he 
must  be  either  an  Indian  or  a  Mexican  who  was 
camping  on  the  side  of  the  mountain,   and  hav- 
ing heard  me  coming,  was  playing  an  opposum 


IN  THE  SIEEKAS  85 

game  to  entrap  me.  I  mustered  all  the  courage 
I  could  command  and  called  in  a  heavy,  gruff 
voice, 

"Who  is  there?" 

And  immediately  came  the  response,  "Me — 
me,  whe-e-r-e's  th-th-trail?"     I  called  again, 

"What  is  the  matter  with  you?  Are  you 
hurt?"  to  which  he  replied  :  "Tr-a-il's  got  away 
from  me.  Help  a  fell-er  up.  Who-o  ar-ar  yer, 
stranger?  Yer  see  I  w-e-nt  down  ter  Tom 
Smith's  with  th'  boys  and  t-took  a  leetle  too 
m-much  whisky  —  leetle  too  m-much.  You 
d-drunk  too,  stranger?  Which  w-a-y  yer 
g-goin'?     Let's  s-strad-dle  th'  trail  to-geth-er." 

I  concluded  he  was  really  drunk  and  harmless, 
so  I  approached  and  got  hold  of  him,  and  found 
he  had  slid  off  the  trail  where  the  descent  was 
so  steep  that  he  could  not  recover  his  footing  and 
was  holding  himself  by  a  bush.  I  drew  him  on 
to  the  trail  and  questioned  him  as  to  which  way 
he  was  going,  whether  up  or  down  the  stream. 
He  told  me  that  he  and  two  other  men  had  come 
on  to  the  stream  a  few  days  before  over  the 
mountain  from  the  Yuba  river  and  were  pros- 
pecting somewhere  above  our  location. 

So  I  got  him  in  front  of  me  and  worked  him 
slowly  along  the  trail,  shaking  and  scolding  him 
at  times  to  keep  him  alert  and  active.  We  had 
gone  about  half  a  mile  when  to  my  great  joy 
Foity-nine    suddenly  appeared  with  a  lantern. 


86  MY  ADVENTURES 

The  boys  had  become  anxious  about  me,  and 
knowing  that  I  must  be  somewhere  on  the  way 
home  and  perhaps  without  a  lantern,  he  started 
out  to  meet  me.  By  the  time  we  reached  our 
cabin  my  befuddled  charge  was  sober  enough  to 
walk  without  assistance.  So  after  shower- 
ing his  face  with  water  and  taking  a  few 
matches,  he  started  on  his  way  alone,  and  we 
did  not  hear  from  him  again. 

My  long  walk  to  the  post  and  back,  together 
with  the  heavy  tax  upon  my  nerves  by  the  fright 
I  had  received  so  exhausted  me  that  I  had  no  ap- 
petite for  supper,  and  went  to  bed  at  once,  where 
I  soon  forgot  the  trying  events  of  the  day.  I 
was  aroused  next  morning  late  by  Gale,  who  had 
prepared  breakfast  and  had  my  coffee,  toast  and 
ham  already  steaming  on  the  table.  I  ate  a 
hearty  breakfast  and  felt  quite  myself  again. 
Good-soul  Paugus,  wishing  to  contribute  some 
special  compensation  for  my  hardships  of  the 
day  before,  presented  me  with  a  very  tasty 
pair  of  moccasins  he  had  made  from  the  hide  of 
the  deer  he  killed. 

He  had  smoke-tanned  it  with  the  hair  on  and 
cut  out  and  stitched  the  moccasins  very  neatly. 
I  found  them  very  serviceable  for  indoor  wear 
for  several  years.  That  was  Sunday,  and  I 
spent  most  of  the  time  till  three  o'clock  reading 
and  lounging,  when  we  all  ascended  to  the  sum- 
mit of  the  range  west  of  us,  to    witness    another 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  87 

sunset  and  get  another  airing  in  the  cool  breeze 
from  Mount  Shasta's  icy  top.  The  sun  had 
moved  farther  south  and  sank  this  time  where 
there  were  no  peaks  to  hold  and  diffuse  its  lin- 
gering rays,  and  we  therefore  found  the  view 
less  pleasing  than  that  Gale  and  I  had  witnessed 
earlier  in  the  season. 

The  following  Saturday  Gale  went  to  the 
trading  post,  and  among  the  reading  matter  he 
brought  was  an  illustrated  document  entitled, 
"The  Miner's  Ten  Commandments,"  which, 
though  awkwardly  expressed,  amused  me,  and 
a  copy  of  which  I  have  always  retained  among 
other  souvenirs  of  those  days  and  will  here  give 
a  brief  extract  from  each  commandment. 

THE  MINER'S  TEN  COMMANDMENTS. 

I. 

Thou  shalt  have  no  other  claim  than  one. 

II. 

Thou  shalt  not  make  unto  thyself  any  false 
claim,  nor  any  likeness  to  a  mean  man  by  jump- 
ing one,  lest  thy  fellow  miners  assemble  and  in- 
vite thee  to  take  thy  pick  and  thy  pan,  thy 
shovel  and  thy  blankets  with  all  thou  hast  and 
hastily  go  prospecting  for  other  diggings. 

HI. 

Thou  shalt  not  go  prospecting  before  thy  claim 
gives  out.  Neither  shalt  thou  take  thy  money, 
nor  thy  gold  dust,  nor  thy  good   name    to    the 


88  MY  ADVENTURES 

gambling  table  in  vain ;  for  there  thou  wilt 
quickly  learn  that  the  more  thou  puttest  down 
the  lees  thou  shalt  take  up :  and  when  thou 
thinkest  of  thy  wife  and  children,  thou  shalt  not 
hold  thyself  guiltless. 

IV. 

Thou  shalt  not  remember  what  thy  friends  at 
home  (to  on  the  Sabbath  day,  lest  the  remem- 
brance may  not  compare  favorably  with  what 
thou  doest  here.  Six  days  thou  mayest  dig,  but 
the  other  day  is  Sunday ;  yet  thou  washest  all 
thy  soiled  shirts,  darnest  all  thy  stockings, chop 
thy  wood,  and  bake  thy  bread  and  pork  and 
beans,  that  thou  wait  not  when  thou  returnest 
from  thy  long- torn  weary.  For  in  six  days  labor 
only  thou  canst  not  wear  out  in  two  years,but  can 
if  thou  workest  on  Sunday  also,  and  thou  and 
thy  son,  thy  daughter,  thy  morals  and  thy  con- 
science, be  none  the  better  for  it. 

V. 

Thou  shalt  not  think  more  of  all  thy  gold  and 
how  thou  canst  make  it  fastest  than  how  thou 
wilt  enjoy  it  after  thou  hasb  ridden  rough  shod 
over  thy  good  old  parents'  precepts  and  exam- 
ples. 

VI. 

Thou  shalt  not  kill  thy  body  by  working  in 
the  rain,  even  though  thou  shalt  make  enough 
for  thy  physic  and  attendance.  Neither  shalt 
thou  kill  thy  neighbor's  body  in  a  duel;  for  by 
keeping  cool  thou  canst  save  his  life  and  thy 
conscience.  Neither  shalt  thou  destroy  thyself 
by  getting  tight, nor  slewed, nor  high, nor  corned, 
nor  three  sheets  in  the  wind. 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  89 

VII. 

Thou  shalt  not  grow  discouraged,  nor  think  of 
going  home  before  thou  hast  made  thy  pile,  be- 
cause thou  hast  not  struck  a  lead,  nor  found  a 
pocket,  lest  in  going  thou  shalt  leave  five  dol- 
lars a  day  and  goto  work  ashamed  at  one  dollar. 

VIII. 

Thou  shalt  not  steal  a  pick,  or  a  pan,  or  a 
shovel,  from  thy  fellow-miner ;  nor  borrow  that 
he  cannot  spare,  nor  talk  with  him  while  his 
water  rent  is  running  on  ;  nor  remove  his  stake 
to  enlarge  thy  claim,  nor  undermine  his  bank, 
nor  pan  out  gold  from  his  riffle  box.  Neither 
shalt  thou  steal  from  thy  cabin  mate  his  gold 
dust  to  add  to  thine,  lest  thy  evil  doing  should 
be  discovered  and  straightway  thy  fellow  miners 
should  assemble  and  hang  thee, or  give  thee  fifty 
lashes  and  brand  thee  like  a  horse  thief  with 
"R"  upon  thy  cheek  to  be  known  and  read  of 
all  men. 

IX. 

Thou  shalt  not  tell  any  false  tales  about  gold 
diggings  in  the  mountains  to  thy  neighbor,  that 
thou  mayest  benefit  a  friend  who  hath  mules  and 
provisions  he  cannot  sell,  lest  when  he  returneth 
through  the  snow  with  nothing  but  his  rifle,  he 
present  thee  with  the  contents  thereof,  slaying 
thee  like  a  dog. 

X. 

Thou  shalt  not  commit  unsuitable  matrimony, 
nor  forget  absent  maidens,  nor  neglect  thy  first 
love;  but  thou  shalt  consider  how  faithfully  and 
patiently  she  awaiteth  thy  return.     Anew  com- 


90  MY  ADVENTURES 

mandment  give  I  unto  thee:  if  thou  hast  a  wife 
and  little  ones  that  thou  holdest  dearer  than  thy 
life,  that  thou  keep  them  constantly  before  thee 
to  cheer  and  urge  thee  onward  until  thou  canst 
say  "I  have  enough — God  blees  them — I  will  re- 
turn." 

The  literary  products  of  California  from  1849 
to  1856  were  largely  of  a  coarse,  humorous  char- 
acter, pandering  to  the  testes  of  the  rough,  illit- 
erate element  of  that  cosmopolitan  society.  The 
writings  of  "Dow,  Jr,"  "Sluice  Fork/'  "Old 
Block,"  and  those  of  a  score  of  other  humorous 
scribblers  of  local  fame  found  a  ready  sale  in 
the  mining  towns  everywhere;  and  though  they 
did  not  perhaps  inculcate  the  highest  moral 
principles  nor  add  to  the  culture  and  refinement 
of  the  people,  they  were  not  without  their  good 
results,  for  they  certainly  did  much  to  inspire 
a  spirit  of  good  cheer  and  contentment  among 
those  toiling,  self-denying  delvers  of  the  moun- 
tains— much  to  lighten  the  burden  of  their  cares 
and  hardships. 

The  following  week  Paugus  shot  another  deer. 
He  went  out  in  the  evening  to  a  deep  pool  on  one 
side  of  the  stream,  near  where  he  killed  the 
other,  and  where  he  had  discovered  they  went 
to  wade  and  escape  the  flies.  He  shot  a  large 
young  doe  in  the  pool,  wounding  her  in  the 
shoulder,  and  in  her  frantic  struggling  to  escape 
instead  of  approaching  the  shore  she  moved  in 
a  circle,  keeping  in  the  broad  pool. 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  91 

Paugus,  unfortunately,  instead  of  taking  time 
to  reload  his  gun  and  shoot  again,  sprang  into 
the  pool,  thinking  to  get  hold  of  the  deer  and 
dispatch  her  with  his  knife;  but  as  he  ap- 
proached her,  wading  to  his  shoulders,  she  raised 
her  fore  legs  above  the  water  and,  with  her  hind 
feet  upon  the  bottom,  sprang  forward  about 
eight  feet,  nearly  clearing  the  water  and  light- 
ing on  the  top  of  poor  Paugus  with  a  force  that 
sent  him  to  the  bottom. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Though  cut  on  the  shoulder  and  the  side  of 
the  head  by  the  sharp  hoofs  of  the  deer  and  par- 
tially stunned,  he  retained  his  self-possession, 
and  regaining  his  footing  raised  his  head  above 
water  and  caught  the  deer  by  the  nose  and  with 
his  knife  put  an  end  to  the  struggle. 

He  dressed  it,  and  taking  the  edible  parts  and 
his  gun  started  for  home;  but  he  was  weak  from 
the  over  exertion  and  loss  of  blood  and  found  it 
tiresome  walking  in  his  wet  clothes  with  so 
heavy  a  load  and  sat  down  on  a  log  to  rest.  While 
sitting  there  he  saw  two  young  coyotes,  about 
the  size  of  a  cat,  run  out  of  the  hollow  end  of 
the  log.  On  seeing  him  they  started  back,  but 
he  sprang  to  the  end  of  the  log  in  season  to  catch 
one  of  them,  which  he  brought  to  the  cabin 
alive. 

He  was  nearly  exhausted  when  he  arrived  and 
still  bleeding  from  the  wound  on  the  side  of  his 
head  which  gave  him  a  frightful  appearance.  I 
dressed  his  wounds  while  he  gave  us  an  amusing 
account  of  his  hazardous  exploit;  and  we  could 
not  refrain  from  laughing  at  him  for  his  reckless 
daring.  He  was  very  lame  the  next  morning, 
and  for  several  days  unable  to  do  much. 

92 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  93 

We  made  a  pen  and  a  warm  nest  for  the  coy- 
ote by  the  side  of  the  cabin  and  kept  it  until  it 
was  fully  grown  and  well  domesticated.  It  was 
as  cunning  and  playful  as  a  kitten  and  made  a 
nice  pet  for  us.  I  was  in  the  habit  of  rising 
earlier  than  my  partners,  to  prepare  breakfast, 
and  as  soon  as  the  pet  heard  me  moving  he  would 
commence  begging  to  be  admitted  to  the  cabin ; 
and  as  soon  as  I  let  him  in  he  would  mount  the 
bunks  and  wring  the  nose  and  eara  of  each  one 
of  the  boys  until  they  were  wide  awake.  After 
we  gave  him  his  liberty,  he  would  make  excur- 
sions into  the  woods  around  the  cabin,  look  for 
mice  and  rabbits,  but  never  failed  to  return  to 
the  cabin  by  dusk,  to  get  his  supper  and  have 
his  evening  frolic  with  us. 

The  middle  of  November  arrived  and  the  cold 
winds  were  driving  in  from  the  ocean  clusters  of 
portentious  little  clouds,  indicating  the  near  ap- 
proach of  the  wet  season ;  so  we  decided  to 
"break  camp"  and  return  to  our  winter  home. 
We  had  already  arranged  for  the  sale  of  our  der- 
rick and  mining  tools  to  a  party  of  miners  On 
the  Yuba,  near  the  mouth  of  the  canon,  who 
were  to  send  for  them  when  we  were  r;ady  to 
leave.  We  had  also  arranged  with  the  trader  at 
the  post  for  a  mule  on  which  to  transport  our 
other  goods  and  which  we  were  to  send  back 
with  a  saddle  train  that  ran  between  Downie- 
ville  and  La  Porte. 


94  MY  ADVENTUKES 

The  day  before  we  were  to  start  Paugus  went 
to  the  post  for  the  mule,  and  while  he  was  gone 
the  rest  of  us  packed  such  things  as  we  would 
not  want  to  use  before  leaving.  After  noon  lun- 
cheon Gale  and  I  crossed  to  the  other  side  of  the 
range  to  get  a  few  of  those  calla  lily  bulbs  to 
take  home  with  us ;  and  returning  we  stopped 
to  rest  on  the  summit  and  take  a  last  view  of  the 
delightful  picture  to  the  west  and  north.  While 
sitting  there  I  made  a  discovery  new  to  me  and 
which  interested  me  deeply.  There  was  a  steady 
breeze  from  the  west  that  brought  into  view 
clusters  of  dark, low  clouds  from  the  Pacific  that 
passed  over  the  Sacramento  Valley  without  ma- 
terial change,  but  suddenly  disappeared  when 
they  came  in  contact  with  the  peaks  of  the  high 
Sierra  ranges.  No  rain  had  fallen  on  the  moun- 
tains for  five  months,  and  they  were  so  parched 
that  they  readily  absorbed  the  clouds,  drinking 
them  up  like  a  sponge. 

We  rose  early  next  morning,  and  by  the  time 
if  was  light  enough  to  follow  the  trail,  we  had 
taken  our  breakfast,  packed  our  goods  on  the 
mule  and  started  on  our  journey.  We  took  our 
pet  as  far  as  the  trading  post  and  presented  it 
to  the  little  son  of  the  trader  who  promised  to 
care  for  it  tenderly.  We  stayed  that  night  in  a 
mining  camp  a  few  miles  beyond  Downieville, 
and  the  next  morning  Gale,  Paugus  and  I  took  a 
saddle  train  home,  leaving  Forty-nine  to  follow . 


IN  THE  SIEEEAS  96 

on  foot  with  the  mule.  We  reached  home  soon 
after  noon  more  lame  and  tired  than  we  would 
have  been  had  we  walked  the  whole  distance. 
Our  saddles  were  of  the  poorest  Mexican  pattern 
and  the  mules  untrained  and  awkward,  and  as 
they  were  urged  along  at  a  frightful  speed  by 
the  muleteer  in  charge  we  often  found  it  hard  to 
keep  our  seats  and  were  in  constant  danger  of 
having  our  necks  broken. 

We  were  crossing  the  mountain  ranges,  and 
in  the  whole  distance  of  twenty  miles  there  was 
not  fifty  yards  of  level  trail.  The  train  of  thirty 
mules,  each  carrying  a  passenger,  was  driven 
down  the  steep  mountain  sides  over  the  rough 
zig-zag  trail  so  fast  that  a  mule  would  occasion- 
ally, on  reaching  an  unusually  steep  place,  settle 
back  on  his  haunches,  brac»e  his  fore  legs  out  in 
front  and  slide  a  distance  of  fifty  or  seventy-five 
feet,then  rise,  catch  his  footing  and  lope  again 
until  he  had  another  opportunity  to  relieve  the 
pain  in  his  strained  knees  by  sliding.  Mules 
well  accustomed  to  rapid  mountain  travel  nearly 
all  learned  that  trick,  and  were  quick  to  avail 
themselves  of  the  relief  it  afforded  their  tired 
limbs. 

I  remember  seeing  a  man  the  following  sum- 
mer, who  was  taking  his  first  ride  on  a  moun- 
tain trail,  jump  from  the  saddle  while  the  mule 
was  shooting  down  a  shale  slide  and  roll  a  long 
distance  in  the  dust.     He  naturally  had  the  im- 


96  MY  ADVENTURES 

pression  that  the  mule,  instead  of  recovering  his 
footing  at  the  bottom  of  the  slide,  would  fall 
and  roll. 

We  had  our  cabin  cleaned  and  put  in  order  and 
a  supply  of  provisions  stored  before  Forty-nine's 
arrival  in  the  evening.  Most  of  our  neighbors 
of  the  camp  had  also  returned  from  their  sum- 
mer diggings  and  the  place  was  lively  with  prep- 
aration for  the  coming  winter.  The  winter's 
supply  of  wood,  most  of  which  was  prepared  in 
the  spring,  had  to  be  drawn  up  and  packed  in 
the  spacious  sheds  adjoining  the  cabins,  and  the 
staple  groceries,  as  flour,  potatoes,  beans,  syrup, 
sugar  and  coffee,  were  stored  in  the  "hole"  as 
the  shallow  cellar  Was  called,  and  in  the  cabin 
loft.  Then  their  hydraulic  claims  had  to  be  put 
in  order — the  flumes  through  which  the  dirt  was 
washed  and  in  which  the  gold  was  caught,  ex- 
amined and  repaired  or  replaced  with  new,  and 
perhaps  the  flumes  extended;  so  for  two  or  three 
weeks  after  the  return  of  the  miners  the  camp 
had  a  lively  appearance. 

It  was  amusing  to  go  into  their  evening  gath- 
erings and  hear  them  relate  their  novel  experi- 
ences of  the  summer.  Some  had  spent  the  four 
or  five  months  of  their  absence  mining  on  the 
Yuba  or  Feather  rivers,  some  on  small  streams  or 
in  gulches,  some  by  the  tunnel  method, and  some 
had  moved  like  gypsies  all  the  while,  prospect- 
ing with  pick  and  pan  and  with  no  other  shelter 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  97 

than  the  evergreen  thickets;  and  nearly  all  had 
some  strange  experiences  to  relate. 

A  few  days  after  my  return  from  Jim  Crow 
Canon  I  went  on  foot  to  a  small  mining  camp 
seven  miles  north,  where  I  thought  of  buying  an 
interest  in  a  hydraulic  claim;  and  in  going  I 
had  to  cross  from  one  high  range  to  another 
through  a  dismal,  wooded  gulch,  where  I  had  a 
new  experience  which  so  impressed  me  that  I 
have  never  forgotten  it. 

Half  way  down  the  first  range,  in  a  grove  of 
fir  and  pine,  a  little  way  from  the  trail,  stood 
quite  a  large  frame  cabin  that  bad  been  built  the 
year  before  by  two  Mexicans  of  mysterious  ap- 
pearance who  seemed  to  have  no  legitimate  em- 
ployment's there  was  no  mining  in  that  vicinity 
and  no  town  within  several  miles.  Several  rob- 
beries had  occurred  in  the  gulch  below  since  the 
cabin  had  been  built,  and  the  marshal  of  La 
Porte,  the  nearest  town,  had  been  watching  the 
place  for  some  time,  and  having  discovered  that 
about  once  a  month  twelve  or  fifteen  Mexicans 
assembled  there  for  a  night  or  two  of  revelry,  he 
was  satisfied  it  was  a  rendezvous  for  Mexican 
thieves  and  highwaymen  and  was  waiting  for 
sufficient  evidence  of  the  fact  to  justify  a  raid 
on  the  place.  I  had  heard  those  facts  and  nat- 
urally felt  a  little  nervous  as  I  passed  the  place 
and  descended  into  the  gulch. 

At  the  foot  of  the  range  the  trail   turned  and 


98  MY  ADVENTURES 

ran  down  the  gulch,  along  the  bank  of  a  small 
stream  for  the  distance  of  fifteen  or  twenty  rods 
before  mounting  the  opposite  range.  Just  as  I 
reached  that  point  I  heard  the  clatter  of  a  horse's 
feet  and  discovered  a  horseman  emerging  from 
the  thicket  down  the  gulch  where  the  trail 
crossed  the  stream,  on  a  full  gallop  towards  me 
holding  a  heavy  revolver  in  his  right  hand  on  a 
level  with  his  shoulder.  He  was  so  besmeared 
with  dust  that  I  could  not  tell  whether  he  was  a 
Mexican  or  a  white  man  but  felt  sure  I  was  to 
be  "held  up,"  and  having  no  fire  arms  for  de- 
fense I  stepped  out  of  the  trail  in  a  measure  re- 
signed to  my  fate,  and  waited  the  dread  com- 
mand to  deliver  up  my  valuables.  He  rode  up 
and  without  slacking  his  rapid  pace  greeted  me 
with  a  graceful  wave  of  the  left  hand  and  a  smile 
and  disappeared  in  a  cloud  of  dust  up  the  wind- 
ing trail.  I  breathed  easier  and  felt  thankful 
that  my  buckskin  purse,  lean  though  it  was,  was 
still  in  my  possession. 

When  I  reached  my  destination  I  made  in- 
quiry as  to  who  the  mysterious  horseman  was 
and  learned  that  he  was  an  express  messenger 
in  the  employ  of  Wells,  Fargo  &  Co.,  who  twice 
a  week  visited  six  or  seven  mining  camps  north 
of  there,  collecting  the  gold  dust  their  agents  in 
those  camps  had  bought  and  taking  it  to  their 
offices  in  LaPorte ;  that  he  carried  back  from 
ten  to  twenty  thousand  dollars'  worth  of  dust  in 


IN  THE  SIEKRAS  99 

his  saddle  bags  and  always  passed  through  that 
gulch  on  a  rapid  gallop  with  his  revolver  drawn 
and  cocked,  as  a  messenger  for  the  same  com- 
pany had  been  waylaid  and  killed  there  and  an- 
other wounded  two  or  three  years  before.  Those 
express  messengers  all  over  the  mining  region  of 
the  state  were  a  courageous  class  of  men  eo  in- 
ured to  danger  that  they  had  no  dread  of  it, but 
on  the  contrary  rather  courted  it  for  the  pleas- 
ure found  in  the  excitement  attending  it. 

Thoroughly  skilled  in  the  use  of  fire  arms  and 
with  the  practiced  eye  ot  a  eagacious  Indian  it 
was  hard  for  an  enemy  to  surprise  one  of  them 
and  gain  any  advantage  over  him.  They  knew 
by  sight  all  frequenters  of  the  trails  of  their 
routes  and  all  the  dangerous  passes,  and  though 
their  routes  ran  among  bluffs  and  through 
woods  and  dark  ravines,  they  were  rarely  dis- 
turbed. 

I  returned  home  the  following  day  and  found 
awaiting  me  letters  from  my  good  friends  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Moore,  of  Marysville,  inviting  me  to 
spend  the  winter  with  them  instead  of  burrow- 
ing in  the  snow  for  the  whole  season  in  idleness, 
and  I  was  glad  to  accept  the  invitation,  for  I 
had  looked  forward  with  dread  to  the  long  term 
of  close  confinement  and  dull  monotony.  So  a 
few  days  later  I  bade  my  cabin  mates  good-bye 
and  took  passage  at  LaPorte  on  a  huge,  cum- 
brous but  comfortable  coach  for  Marysville, 


100  MY  ADVENTURES 

In  epite  of  my  reluctance  to  spending  the  win- 
ter in  the  snow,  I  was  sorry  to  leave  my  three 
companions,  for  I  had  become  warmly  attached 
to  them.  I  resolved,  however,  to  write  them  of- 
ten and  to  keep  them  supplied  with  reading 
matter.  The  stage  road  had  been  completed 
but  a  short  time  and  was  very  rough,  and  in 
places  around  precipitous  mountain  sides  the  ut- 
most care  was  required  to  guide  it  safely ;  and 
yet  we  made  the  trip  of  seventy  miles  in  nine 
hours  and  a  half,  including  a  stop  of  thirty 
minutes  for  dinner.  Five  changes  of  horses  were 
made,  and  at  most  of  the  relay  stations  the  dri- 
ver did  not  leave  his  seat.  The  four  fresh  horses 
were  standing  in  front  of  the  station.  Two  at- 
tendants in  less  than  ten  seconds'  time  released 
the  tired  horses  and  in  less  than  a  minute  more 
attached  the  fresh  relay  and  handed  the  driver 
the  reins  and  we  were  off  again.  There  were 
eight  passengers  in  all,  two  on  the  outside  and 
six  in  the  inside. 

Our  inside  party  were  bumped  against  the 
top  of  the  coach,  thrashed  from  side  to  side  and 
scattered  promiscuously  over  the  bottom  till  we 
were  as  battered  and  sore  as  a  football  champion. 
It  was  a  week  before  I  recovered  from  the  jolt- 
ing and  bruising  of  that  ride. 

Marysville  was  a  pleasant  little  city  of  about 
six  thousand  inhabitants,  and  was  the  principal 
shipping  point  for  the  mining  territory  north 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  101 

and  east  of  there.  Small  boats  ran  up  the  Sac- 
ramento river  as  far  as  Red  Bluff,  but  most  of 
the  traffic  for  the  country  east  of  the  Upper 
Sacramento  Valley  went  from  Marysville  by 
wagon  and  pack  train.  One  could  see  daily 
long  trains  of  immense  freight  wagons,  each 
drawn  by  six  mules  or  horses  and  trains  of  sev- 
enty or  one  hundred  pack  mules,  each  bearing 
from  three  to  four  hundred  pounds  of  freight, 
all  winding  across  the  valley  from  the  city  to 
tbe  foot  hills,  while  a  counter  current  of  empty 
wagons  and  pack  saddles  poured  into  the  place. 
The  friend  with  whom  I  stayed  owned  a  large 
cream  colored  Mexican  pony  which  was  the  best 
trained  saddle  horse  I  ever  saw;  and  I  spent 
much  time  exercising  with  him  on  the  unoccu- 
pied plain  between  the  city  and  the  foot  hills. 
I  usually  carried  a  shot  gun,  as  ducks  were 
abundant  on  the  plains  and  easily  approached 
then.  The  bridle  rein  I  seldom  touched,  but  let 
it  hang  on  the  horn  of  the  saddle  and  guided 
him  with  my  knees.  If  I  sighted  a  duck  ahead 
within  range  I  called  softly,  "Stop!"  and  he 
would  come  to  a  stand  still  so  suddenly  as  to 
nearly  unseat  me  if  I  were  not  well  on  my  guard  ; 
and  when  I  raised  my  gun  he  would  brace  his 
fore  legs  out  in  front,  drop  his  nose  down  be- 
tween his  knees  and  stand  as  rigid  and  still  ae  a 
post  till  I  had  fired,  when  he  would  raise  his 
head  and  wait  for  the  next  word  of  command. 


102  MY  ADVENTURES 

He  took  even  more  delight  in  duck  hunting  than 
I  did  and  wag  never  ready  to  give  up  the  sport 
and  go  home. 

A  short  distance  above  Marysville  on  the  op- 
posite side  of  the    river  was  the  Yuba  Indian 
Reservation,  and  I  visited  their  village  frequent- 
ly during  the  winter,  making  a  close   study  of 
their    habits.     I   found  them  inferior  in  every 
respect  to  the  Indians  of  the  eastern  part  of  the 
continent.     The  mild  climate  and  abundance  of 
wild  vegetables,   fish   and  game  of  the  Pacific 
slope  had  enabled  them  to  live  in  ease  and  com- 
parative idleness  with  nothing  to   tax  and  de- 
velop their  energies,  and   they  were  among  the 
most  listless,  lazy,  stupid  creatures  of  the  human 
race.     There  was  in  them  none  of  that  vigor  of 
mind  and  body  which  characterizes  the  Indians 
of  New  England  and  Canada ;   and  that  differ- 
ence is  not  due  to  the  fact  that   they  had  been 
but  a  short  time  in  contact  with  the  white  man, 
for  their  heads   indicate  a  much  lower  mental 
development  than  those  of  the  Indians  of  the 
Atlantic  region. 

One  never  sees  among  them  the  tall,  straight, 
lithe  form,  long  oval  face  and  Roman  nose  so 
common  among  the  Indians  of  the  East. 

In  the  spring  of  1856  while  the  Sacramento 
river  was  swarming  with  salmon  and  the  half 
flooded  plains  were  spotted  with  ducks,  I  found 
the   Yubas    feeding    chiefly   on    grass- hoppers, 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  103 

acorns,  roots  and  decaying  refuse  meat  picked 
up  around  the  slaughter  houses  of  Marysville. 
The  soil  of  their  reservation  was  the  most  pro- 
ductive in  the  world — a  rich,  calcareous  loam 
that  would  produce  two  crops  of  vegetables  a 
year ;  and  they  could  easily  have  raised  vegeta- 
bles enough  to  support  them  and  without  much 
labor,  but  were  too  indolent  to  do  that  or  to  fish 
or  hunt. 

The  first  white  settlers  there  found  them  liv- 
ing largely  on  roots  and  gave  them  the  name  of 
Diggers,  and  they  are  still  spoken  of  there  as 
the  Digger  Indians.  The  rich  valleys  of  the 
Pacific  slope  afford  a  large  variety  of  wild  edi- 
ble roots,  and  it  was  easier  to  dig  these  than  to 
fish  and  hunt;  but  when  the  valleys  were  occu- 
pied by  the  whites  that  resource  was  cut  off. 
The  women  and  children  could  gather  grass- 
hoppers, acorns  and  refuse  meat  enough  to  sus- 
tain life  and  they  cared  for  nothing  beyond  that. 
It  was  amusing  to  see  them  gather  grasshoppers 
and  prepare  them  for  winter  use.  One  or  two 
hundred  women  and  children  would  go  out  on 
to  the  open  plain  where  the  grasshoppers  were 
abundant  and  large,  and  form  a  circle  around  a 
patch  of  four  or  five  acres,  each  with  a  little 
bush  with  which  to  beat  the  grass,  and  then 
close  in  slowly,  driving  the  grasshoppers  before 
them  until  they  had  them  crowded  into  a  space 
a  few  yards  square,  when  a  few  of  the  women, 


104  MY  ADVENTURES 

with  sacks  tied  to  their  waists,  would  enter  the 
ring  and  gather  up  the  game  by  the  handful 
and  thrust  it  into  the  sacks,  while  the  rest  of  the 
party  kept  up  the  switching  to  keep  them  to- 
gether. 

After  they  had  gathered  them  all  up  they 
dipped  the  sacks  into  pots  of  boiling  water  and 
then*  spread  the  contents  on  blankets  in  the  sun 
to  dry.  When  dry  they  were  re-sacked  and 
hung  up  in  their  tepees.  When  they  prepared  a 
mess  for  cooking  they  took  them  from  the  sack 
by  the  handful,  rubbed  them  slightly  together, 
blew  out  the  wings  and  legs  and  threw  them  into 
an  earthern  pot  with  a  few  acorns  and  a  little 
meat  and  cooked  the  compound  about  an  hour. 
It  made  a  stew  which  was  said  to  be  quite  nutri- 
tious, but  how  palatable  I  do  not  know,  never 
having  tasted  it. 

The  Yubas  were  passionately  addicted  to 
gambling  among  themselves,  and  would  run  any 
risk  or  make  any  sacrifice  to  gratify  that  pas- 
sion. A  short  time  before  I  went  there  the 
chief  was  presented  with  an  expensive  suit  of 
clothes,  a  pair  of  boots  and  a  silk  hat,  by  a 
government  agent,  for  some  special  service  he 
had  rendered.  He  donned  the  outfit  in  the 
agent's  office  and  went  back  to  the  reservation 
as  proud  of  his  improved  appearance  as  a  boy 
in  his  first  suit;  but  three  days  later  he  came 
over  to  the  city  with  nothing  on  but  a  flannel 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  105 

shirt  and  the  silk  hat,  having  gambled  the  other 
garments  all  away. 

Salmon  and  duck  were  so  abundant  all  that 
spring  that  they  could  be  bought  in  the  markets 
for  three  or  four  cents  a  pound  while  beef  and 
mutton  were  selling  for  twenty  and  twenty-five 
cents  a  pound ;  and  yet  the  Indians  seldom 
hunted  them.  Wild  duck  were  brought  in  by 
the  white  hunters  by  the  wagon  load  and  hawked 
on  the  streets  till  night  when  the  unsold  part  of 
their  loads  were  often  dumped  into  the  gutters 
to  be  picked  up  by  the  Chinamen  and  Indians. 

Salmon  fishing  was  carried  on  in  the  Sacra- 
mento river  only  during  the  months  of  February, 
March  and  April  and  the  fall  months  of  October 
and  November.  The  number  taken  out  in  1856 
was  estimated  at  four  hundred  and  fifty  thous- 
and, amounting  in  the  aggregate  to  six  million 
five  hundred  thousand  pounds.  Most  of  these 
were  smoked  or  canned  in  Sacramento  for  ship- 
ment. 

It  was  during  that  season  that  the  famous 
San  Francisco  vigilance  committee  of  1851  was 
re  organized  and  resumed  its  commendable  work 
of  suppressing  the  rough  element  that  had  long 
terrorized  all  the  larger  cities  of  the  state,  defy- 
ing law  and  encouraging  crime  and  vice  of  every 
character.  That  element  was  led  and  controlled 
largely  by  professional  gamblers  and  adventur- 
ers who  elevated  men  of  their  own  ilk  into  the 


106  MY  ADVENTURES 

gubernatorial  chair,  on  to  the  supreme  bench, 
and,  in  fact,  into  most  of  the  higher  offices  of 
the  state;  and  so  bold  had  they  become  in  their 
unchecked  excesses  that  the  higher  interests  of 
the  state  were  imperiled  and  the  better  class  of 
citizens  seriously  alarmed  for  the  reputation  of 
the  state  and  the  safety  of  their  business  in- 
terests. 

Judge  Terry,  who  was  put  onto  the  supreme 
bench  and  who  killed  U.  S.  Senator  D.  C.  Brod- 
erick  and  was  finally,  in  an  attempt  to  kill  an- 
other man,  killed  himself,  was  one  of  that  class. 
The  assassination  of  U.  S.  marshal  Richardson 
and  James  King  of  William,  editor  of  the  Bulle- 
tin, by  two  leading  gamblers  and  politicians 
caused  intense  excitement  all  over  the  state  and 
aroused  a  wholesome  feeling  of  resentment  that 
resulted  in  the  re-organization  of  the  San  Fran- 
cisco vigilance  committee,  which  had  never 
disbanded. 

The  committee  tried,  convicted  and  hanged 
the  murderers  of  U.  S.  marshal  Richardson  and 
James  King  of  William,  banished  from  the  state 
many  of  the  other  desperadoes  and  put  an  ef- 
fectual check  upon  the  infamous  doings  of  that 
olass. 

The  excitement  in  Marysville  for  several  days 
was  intense.  Business  was  partially  suspended, 
and  the  streets  were  crowded  with  an  excited, 
noisy  class  who  had  been  driven  to  the  verge  of 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  107 

madness  by  the  highly  exaggerated  reports  that 
came  hourly  from  San  Francisoo  and  Sacramento. 
Though  most  strenuous  effort  was  being  made 
by  leading  citizens  to  allay  the  excitement  and 
disperse  the  noisy  crowd,  the  city  by  evening 
had  become  a  perfect  bedlam,  all  effort  by  the 
authorities  to  restore  order  having  proved  futile. 

Finally  the  mad  crowd  conceived  the  idea  of 
breaking  open  the  county  jail  and  lynching  six 
or  eight  criminals  confined  there  and  of  burning 
the  residences  of  certain  prominent  citizens  who 
were  known  to  be  in  sympathy  with  the  domin- 
ant political  element  of  the  state.  When  this 
purpose  became  known  a  feeling  of  terror  spread 
throughout  the  city.  No  rain  had  fallen  for 
weeks  and  the  city  was  as  dry  as  a  tinder  box, 
and  such  citizens  as  were  calm  enough  to  reason 
about  the  matter  realized  that  if  buildings  were 
fired  in  various  parts  of  the  city  and  the  fire 
department  restrained  by  the  mob  the  city  would 
probably  be  destroyed. 

Hundreds  of  prominent  citizens  gathered  at 
the  principal  hotel  in  the  center  of  the  city  for 
consultation,  and  several  attempted  to  address 
the  frenzied  mob  from  a  balcony,  but  could  not 
command  attention  ;  finally  in  utter  despair  they 
dispersed  to  their  homes  to  severally  protect 
as  best  they   could   their  families  and  property. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Finally  Rev.  Mr.  Briggs,  pastor  of  the  First 
Methodist  church,  who  was  very  popular  in  the 
city  with  all  classes,  a  very  eloquent  speaker 
and  a  man  of  strong,  commanding  personality, 
appeared  at  the  hotel  and  was  persuaded  to 
make  an  appeal  to  the  mob.  Taking  a  position 
on  a  balcony  in  front  of  the  hotel,  he  threw  up 
his  right  hand  in  an  attitude,  not  of  supplica- 
tion, but  of  stern  command,  and  in  a  clear, 
trumpet  tone  that  had  in  it  an  irresistible  air  of 
authority,  he  commanded  silence  and  then  made 
an  able,  stirring  appeal  to  their  honor,  patriot- 
ism and  manhood  to  hold  sacred  the  obligation 
of  obedience  to  the  powers  that  be,  and  assured 
them  that  the  seed  then  being  sown  in  San  Fran- 
cisco would  surely  fall  over  the  whole  state  and 
be  productive  of  a  purer  politics,  a  more  honest 
judiciary  and  of  justice  in  the  treatment  of  the 
criminals  of  the  state. 

The  appeal  cooled  their  frenzy,  restored  order 
and  sent  the  crowd  away  submissive  and  silent. 
A  gentleman  who  was  present  on  that  occasion 
said  to  me,  "I  have  heard  nearly  all  the  promi- 
nent orators  of  this  country,  but  have  never 
witnessed  a  more  striking  example  of  the  power 
of  eloquence." 

108 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  109 

About  the  middle  of  March  I  started  on  my 
return  to  the  mountains,  leaving  the  valley  al- 
ready smiling  in  the  embrace  of  early  summer, 
with  its  decoration  of  green  foliage,  blooming 
orchards  and  waving  grain.  Whirling  past 
myriads  of  grazing  cattle  and  plodding  wagon 
and  pack  trains,  we  entered  the  meandering 
pass  of  the  foot  hills  fringed  with  the  opening 
foliage  and  redolent  with  the  grateful  perfume 
of  an  abundant  flora;  and  the  winding  ascent 
was  as  novel  and  delightful  as  a  vision  of  fairy 
land. 

As  I  looked  back  an  hour  later  from  a  height 
of  one  thousand  feet  upon  that  summer  land, 
glowing  in  sunshine  and  bloom,  with  its  three 
sluggish  rivers,  its  slowly  winding  caravans  and 
its  fading  cluster  of  distant  spires,  it  presented 
to  me  a  scene  of  rare  loveliness  which  forty 
years  of  intervening  time  have  not  effaced.  At 
four  o'clock  that  afternoon  we  reached  the  snow 
line  and  greeted  solemn  winter  again.  The 
coach  could  go  no  farther  and  the  remaining 
twenty  miles  of  my  journey  was  to  be  made  on 
foot  in  a  snow  trail  with  my  valise  strapped  to 
my  back ;  but  I  had  the  companionship  of  two 
entertaining  fellow  travellers  and  enjoyed  the 
exercise  in  that  bracing  mountain  air. 

After  a  brisk  walk  of  two  hours  we  stopped 
for  the  night  at  a  French  tavern  in  the  pine 
woode  by  the  roadside,  where  we  were  provided 


110  MY  ADVENTURES 

with  good  meals,  but  found  the  sleeping  accom- 
modations miserable.  We  were  compelled  to 
sleep  on  cots  in  a  large  open  attic  with  fifteen  or 
twenty  French  miners  who  kept  up  such  a  chorus 
of  French  jargon  and  vociferous  snoring  that  I 
got  little  sleep  and  was  in  poor  condition  next 
morning  for  my  long  tramp. 

I  got  an  early  start,  however,  and  reached 
Camp  Warren  at  noon  and  received  a  warm 
welcome  from  my  cabin  mates.  They  were  ex- 
pecting me,  as  I  had  written  them  when  I  should 
start,  and  had  prepared  an  elaborate  dinner 
which  was  soon  steaming  on  the  table  and  to 
which  I  did  full  justice.  I  well  remember  the 
principal  dishes  of  that  meal  and  how  well  they 
all  tasted  after  my  tiresome  walk  in  the  cool 
forest  air.  They  were  roast  beef  and  potatoes, 
pork  and  beans,  light  bread,  gingerbread  and 
doughnuts,  rice  pudding  and  rich,  fat  mince  pie 
that  would  have  excited  the  admiration  of  our 
New  England  mothers.  Paugus  said,  by  way 
of  explanation,  that  he  knew  I  would  need, 
"after  having  fed  so  long  on  city  delicacies,  a 
fillin'  up  with  the  substantial. " 

I  found  the  camp  busy  with  preparation  for 
the  coming  mining  season.  The  water  supply 
was  brought  in  a  large  ditch  from  Feather  river 
thirteen  miles  north,  and  a  large  party  of  work- 
men were  engaged  shoveling  the  snow  out  of 
the  ditch  in  places  where  it  had  not  been  pro- 
tected by  a  cover  of  some  kind. 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  111 

A  few  days  after  my  arrival  the  water  came 
in  a  heavy  flow,  and  for  a  week  the  whole  camp 
was  on  a  strain  of  intense  enthusiasm.  Very 
few  of  the  miners  slept  much  for  a  week,  but 
were  busy  day  and  night  getting  their  hydraulic 
fixtures  in  position  and  in  working  order.  The 
whole  season,  in  fact,  was  an  unusually  busy  and 
successful  one.  The  process  of  "cleaning  up" 
and  getting  the  gold  in  marketable  condition 
was  a  very  interesting  one.  In  most  of  the 
claims  this  was  done  once  a  week.  After  hav- 
ing washed  thousands  of  tons  of  gravel  through 
a  narrow  flume  from  three  hundred  to  five  hun- 
dred feet  long,  in  the  bottom  of  which  were 
riffles,  or  cross  bars,  sprinkled  with  quicksilver 
to  catch  the  fine,  powdered  gold,  the  water  was 
shut  off,  the  riffles  taken  up  and  the  contents  of 
the  flume  scraped  from  the  head  to  the  foot  and 
taken  up  into  iron  pans. 

These  pans  were  taken  to  the  cabin  or  office 
of  the  foreman  and  the  sand  and  other  refuse 
matter  carefully  washed  out  in  a  large  tub  of 
water,  leaving  the  clean  amalgam — the  quick- 
silver and  gold — in  the  pans.  No  gold  was  vis- 
ible as  the  quicksilver  wholly  covered  it.  This 
amalgam  was  rolled  into  a  round  ball  and  put 
into  a  globe-shaped  iron  retort  with  a  small  hol- 
low stem  or  tube  about  two  feet  long. 

The  retort  was  then  put  into  a  hot  fire  and  the 
end  of  its  stem  placed  in  a  pan  of  cold  water. 


112  MY  ADVENTURES 

The  retort  was  brought  to  a  red  heat,  when  the 
quicksilver  evaporated  and  passed  out  through 
the  stem  and  was  condensed  in  the  cold  water 
and  held  for  further  use.  It  was  then  removed 
from  the  fire,  cooled  and  opened,  exposing  the 
half  melted  mass  of  clear  gold  ready  for  the 
market. 

At  the  close  of  the  mining  season  the  first  of 
July,  Forty-nine  bade  us  good  bye  and  returned 
to  Maine.  We  were  sorry  to  part  with  him,  but 
he  consoled  us  with  the  assurance  that  he  would 
be  with  us  again  the  following  spring.  But  we 
were  convinced  by  certain  vague  indications 
that  he  would  bring  with  him  a  more  agreeable 
cabin  mate  instead  of  re-joining  us.  Paugus 
declared  he  could  see  it  in  Forty-nine's  merry 
eye. 

On  the  fifth  of  July  I  accompanied  Paugus 
and  Gale  on  a  prospecting  trip  four  miles  west 
to  Little  Grass  Valley,  a  timberless  expanse  of 
marsh  about  two  miles  long  and  half  a  mile  wide, 
between  two  ranges  and  through  which  a  Email 
branch  of  Feather  river  ran. 

After  pros  pcting  for  gold  in  this  stream  at 
various  points  along  the  valley  with  indifferent 
success,  we  finally  decided  at  the  close  of  the 
second  day,  to  try  our  luck  next  morning  on  a 
small  bar  at  the  head  of  a  narrow  canon  into 
which  the  stream  escaped  from  the  valley.  So 
we  built  a  pole  and  brush  shanty  on    a   wooded 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  113 

knoll  under  a  bluff  overhanging  the  mouth  of 
the  canon,  and  I  prepared  our  suppers  while  my 
companions  gathered  fir  boughs  for  our  beds. 

We  had  each  brought  two  pairs  of  heavy  In- 
dian blankets,  and  wrapped  in  these  on  the  soft 
boughs  we  were  soon  lost  in  restful  sleep":  but 
about  midnight  a  strong  breeze  swept  down  up 
on  us  from  another  deep  canon  at  the  north  end 
of  the  valley  and  suddenly  changed  our  summer 
climate  to  the  frigid  frost  and  chill  of  winter. 

We  woke  shivering  with  the  cold  and  got  up 
and  rebuilt  our  log  fire  and  remained  up  the  rest 
of  the  night  chopping  and  packing  wood  and 
dozing  in  our  seats  before  the  blazing  iogs. 

About  two  o'clock  our  situation  was  made 
still  more  precarious  and  alarming  by  the  sud- 
den appearance  cf  about  three  hundred  wild 
Mexican  steers  that  were  being  herded  in  the 
other  end  of  the  valley  by  LaPorte  butchers. 
As  they  had  come  but  a  week  or  two  before  from 
the  warm  valleys  of  the  southern  part  of  the 
state  they  werte  not  accustomed  to  the  sudden 
changes  of  temperature  common  in  that  high  re- 
gion and  had  been  stampeded  by  the  cold  wave, 
and  attracted  by  the  blaze  of  our  fire,  were  com- 
ing down  upon  us  with  the  speed  and  roar  of  a 
whirlwind. 

We  knew  the  danger  of  contact  with    such    a 
herd  and    hastily   gathering   up   our   blankets, 
cooking  utensils  and  provisions,  we  climbed   to 


114  MY  ADVENTUEES 

V 

a  spur  of  a  bluff  above  us  barely  in  time  to  es- 
cape being  trampled  to  death. 

The  column  parted  near  our  camp  fire  and 
passed  on  each  side  of  it,  demolishing  our 
shanty  and  finally  coming  to  a  halt  at  the  foot 
of  the  bluff  fifty  feet  below  us,  where  they 
surged  and  bellowed  and  shook  the  frosted  foam 
from  their  mouths  for  a  few  minutes,  then 
startled  by  our  yells  and  a  shower  of  rocks  we 
hurled  among  them,  they  galloped  across  the 
shallow  stream  and  disappeared  in  a  pine 
thicket  on  tiie  other  side  of  the  valley.  We  had 
been  fearful  that  the  fascinating  attraction  of 
our  camp  blaze  might  hold  them  there  till  morn- 
ing and  keep  us  chilling  on  the  bluff  at  the  haz- 
ard of  our  lives ;  and  the  very  thought  terrified 
me,  for  I  was  thitly  clad  and  perched  on  a  nar- 
row point  of  rock  where  I  could  not  exercise 
any  and  knew  I  would  suffer  intensely  with  the 
cold  if  kept  there  long. 

After  the  last  one  had  disappeared  we  crept 
back  to  the  fire,  leaving  on  the  bluff  everything 
but  our  blankets,  in  order  that  we  might  be  able 
to  make  a  quick  retreat  in  case  they  returned. 
They  did  not  reappear,  however,  but  knowing 
they  were  liable  to  trouble  us  again  and  that  the 
climate  of  the  valley  had  become  dangerously 
severe,  we  took  a  scanty  breakfast,  packed  our 
effects  and  beat  a  hasty  retreat  homeward. 

Though  it  was  the  seventh  day  of  July  and  the 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  115 

day  was  clear  and  bright,  the  valley  stream  was 
fringed  with  ice  an  eighth  of  an  inch  thick  and 
the  clear  air  had  the  frost  aad  chill  of  Decem- 
ber. One  hour's  travel  took  us  over  the  range 
that  walled  the  valley  on  the  east,  on  to  a  south- 
ern slope  where  we  were  in  the  embrace  of  sum- 
mer again  among  the  birds  and  flowers  that 
relieved  in  a  measure  the  dreary  aspect  of 
LaPorte. 

Three  days  later  Gale  and  I  went  to  Onion 
Valley,  thirty  miles  north,  to  see  some  recently 
discovered  diggings  about  which  there  was  some 
excitement  at  tb£  time.  We  started  very  early, 
leaving  our  camp  hot  and  dusty,  and  traveled 
on  foot  due  north  to  Pilot  Peak,  on  the  west 
side  of  which  we  encountered  snow ;  and  as  wfe 
had  been  suffering  with  thirst  for  hours,  we  sat 
down  and  cooled  our  parched  tongues  with  that 
and  ate  a  luncheon  we  had  brought.  We  then 
moved  on, wading  in  snow  for  some  distance  and 
about  three  o'clock,  still  keeping  our  northerly 
course,  we  began  our  descent  into  Onion  Valley 
and  at  sundown  were  walking  through  rich 
fields  of  waving  corn  and  golden  wheat  ready 
for  the  harvest — a  veritable  paradise  as  com- 
pared with  the  fruitless,  bleak  country  we  had 
left  in  the  morning  and  the  chilly  snow  region 
we  had  traversed  only  a  few  hours  before. 

The  fact  that  at  that  height  above  the  sea  a 
difference  of   a   few   feet   in  altitude  marks    a 


116  MY  ADVENTURES 

greater  change  in  temperatuie  than  many  miles 
in  latitude  was  new  and  wonderful  to  me.  We 
had  left  in  the  morning  a  section  of  country 
where  even  potatoes  would  not  mature  and  trav- 
elled north  thirty  miles  into  almost  perpetual 
summer.  We  stayed  in  Quincy  that  night  at  the 
principal  hotel,  but  as  it  was  full  of  miners  and 
its  beds  all  pre-empted  we  were  compelled  to 
sleep  on  the  bare  floor  with  no  other  bedding 
than  a  single  Indian  blanket. 

We  found  rich  digging  there,  but  were  too 
late  to  secure  claims  in  a  desirable  location.  Af- 
ter spending  a  day  and  a  half  in  that  pleasant 
little  valley,  we  started  on  our  return  by  a  route 
that  led  over  the  east  side  of  Pilot  Peak  and 
through  a  mining  camp  about  fifteen  miles  from 
Onion  Valley,  where  we  proposed  to  spend  the 
night.  We  reached  Pilot  Peak  just  before  sun- 
down, and  as  we  were  only  about  half  a  mile 
from  the  summit,  we  decided  to  climb  that  dis- 
tance and  enjoy  the  extended  view  it  commanded 
and  a  beautiful  sunset,  notwithstanding  the  de- 
lay would  make  late  our  arrival  at  the  town 
in  which  we  were  to  spend  the  night. 
We  ascended  on  the  north  side,  wading  in  damp 
snow  half  the  distance,  but  the  view  from  the 
top  well  repaid  us  for  our  exertion.  It  was 
more  extended  and  varied  than  that  from  the 
range  near  Jim  Crow  Canon  which  we  found  so 
delightful  the  summer  before. 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  117 

Looking  north  we  had  a  clear  view  of  the 
northern  extremity  of  the  Sacramento  Valley 
and  the  ice-capped  peak  of  Mt.  Shasta;  and  to 
the  west  towered  the  jagged  Coast  Range,  and 
nearer  and  far  below  us  stretched  the  yel- 
low expanse  of  valley  visible  for  a  distance  of 
eighty  or  ninety  miles  and  through  which  we 
could  trace  for  half  that  long  a  stretch  the  Sacra- 
mento River,  winding  like  a  great  serpent  down 
the  misty  valley  till  lost  in  the  purple    distance. 

I  think  there  is  no  elevation  on  the  continent 
commanding  a  more  enchanting  view.  A  thick 
haze  veiled  the  horizon  and  rendered  the  sunset 
less  pleasing  than  we  had  expected  to  find  it.  A 
hurried  walk  of  an  hour  in  the  twilight  brought 
us  to  a  small  mining  camp  called  Whiskey  Dig- 
gings where  we  found  good  accommodations  for 
the  night,  and  to  our  surprise,  found  it  a  very 
quiet,  sober  place  in  spite  of  its  suggestive  name. 
I  learned  that  the  peculiar  name  of  the  camp 
originated  as  follows:  Three  Irishmen  went  there 
two  or  three  years  before  from  an  adjacent  min- 
ing camp  to  prospect,  taking  a  bottle  of  whiskey 
with  them,  and  returned  drunk  and  reported 
that  they  had  discovered  not  gold  but  "whiskey 
diggings,"  and  the  place  was  ever  afterward 
called  by  that  name. 

A  very  large  proportion  of  the  mining  towns 
of  the'state  at  that  time  bore  odd  names.  Among 
those^of  that  characterwere the  following,  many 


118  MY  ADVENTURES 

of  which  may  still  be  found  on  the  maps  of  the 
state:  Pancake  Gulch,  Lover's  Hollow,  Pepper 
Box,  Ragged  Breeches  Bar,  Bloody  Run,  Louse 
Place,  Rum  Blossom  Plain,  Pitch  Fork,  Devil's 
Basin,  Salt  Pork  Ridge,  Greenhorn  Creek,  Hum- 
bug Gulch  and  Pot  Luck  City. 

The  first  settlers  of  those  places  of  course  re- 
garded them  as  only  temporary  settlements  that 
would  be  abandoned  as  soon  as  the  surface  mines 
in  their  vicinity  were  exhausted  and  therefore 
were  not  particular  about  the  names  they   bore. 

The  next  morning  we  left  early  for  home  on  a 
trail  that  led  through  the  prosperous  mining 
town  of  Gibson ville,  where  we  stopped  to  inspect 
the  mining  operations  and  get  dinner.  We 
reached  home  in  season  to  join  Paugus  at  sup- 
per. We  learned  he  had  been  brought  to  grief 
the  day  before  in  an  encounter  with  a  party  of 
Mexicans  and  had  declared  a  war  of  extermina- 
tion against  the  whole  "Greaser"  population  of 
that  region.  He  went  out  in  the  morning  with 
a  shovel  and  pan  to  a  claim  in  which  he  owned 
an  interest,  to  elean  a  narrow  cut  that  drained 
a  part  of  the  claim  and  from  which  the  sluice 
boxes  used  during  the  water  season  had  been 
removed.  From  the  high  bank,  forty  feet  above 
the  cut,  he  discovered,  as  he  supposed,  three 
Chinamen  in  the  cut  looking  for  gold. 

He  hastily  descended  a  ladder  into  the  claim, 
unseen    by    the  pilferers,    ran   to  the  cut    and 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  119 

jumped  down  on  the  back  of  one  of  the  party  as 
he  was  stooping  over  a  pan  of  dirt  he  had  scraped 
up,  but  the  fellow  proved  to  be  a  powerful  Mexi- 
can instead  of  a  Chinaman  and  was  more  than 
a  match  for  Paugus,for  he  soon  got  him  pinioned 
in  the  bottom  of  the  cut  and  held  him  there 
while  the  other  two  Mexicans  beat  him  unmerci- 
fully. 

The  culprits  then  escaped  and  Paugus,  sore 
and  faint,  climbed  out  of  the  claim  and  started 
a  party  of  his  fellow  miners  out  after  the  Mexi- 
cans who  vowed  they  would  hang  them  to  the 
nearest  tree  if  they  found  them ;  but  they  did 
not  succeed  in  the  search.  It  was  a  sad  humilia- 
tion to  Paugus,  for  he  was  an  expert  boxer  and 
took  considerable  pride  in  his  pugilistic  reputa- 
tion. We  pitied  and  comforted  him  as  best  we 
could,  but  could  not  refrain  from  laughing  over 
the  joke  of  his  having  mistaken  the  Mexicans 
for  Chinamen  and  received  the  punishment  he 
had  intended  to  administer  to  the  cowardly  Ce- 
lestials. It  was  a  long  time  before  his  fellow- 
miners  ceased  to  bore  him  about  the  matter. 

Two  days  later  Gale  and  I  started  out  on  an- 
other tour  of  observation,  going  south  five  miles 
into  a  heavily  timbered  section,  where  we  spent 
two  days  prospecting  in  a  narrow  gulch.  We 
each  took  a  blanket  and  a  bucket  of  cooked  food 
and  slept  in  the  open  air  and  ate  of  the  whole- 
some store  of  our  own  larder.     We   found   gold 


120  MY  ADVENTURES 

in  the  gulch  and  the  first  day  got  about  three 
dollars'  worth,  but  the  place  was  not  sufficiently 
productive  to  justify  us  in  remaining  there. 
The  next  morning  we  went  a  mile  farther  up  the 
gulch,  but  finding  no  better  prospect  there,  we 
quit  our  search  at  ten  o'clock  and  climbed  to  a 
high  wooded  ridge  near  by  and  lounged  in  the 
cool  shade  till  four  o'clock  dreaming  and  plan- 
ing our  summer  campaign. 

We  were  both  fond  of  forest  life  and  longed  to 
repeat  our  experience  of  the  summer  previous. 
We  believed  with  Prof.  Silliman  that  "Every 
man  should  have  in  his  heart  a  little  corner  de- 
voted to  barbarism,"  and  that  for  awhile  every 
year  we  should  get  oat  beyond  the  pule  of  socie- 
ty and  relax  from  the  strain  of  business  cares 
and  civil  restraint  and  indulge  that  latent  spirit ; 
not  the  barbarism  of  the  brute  or  the  uncul- 
tured savage,  but  a  barbarism  tempered  by  a 
recognition  of  personal  responsibility  and  uni- 
versal brotherhood — that  of  an  isolated  heathen 
people  of  southern  Africa,  spoken  of  by  an  early 
explorer,  who  were  Christians  without  Christ, 
humane  without  human  precept  or  example — a 
spontaneous  development  of  moral  perfection. 

Before  we  left  our  resting  place  we  had  pre- 
pared a  program  for  the  next  four  months.  It 
provided  for  a  prospecting  tour  thirty  or  forty 
miles  north-east  into  a  wild  region,  then  remote 
from  any  mining  town  and  where  little  prospect- 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  121 

ing  had  been  done.  We  knew  Paugus  would  ac- 
company us,  and  for  a  fourth  man  Gale  thought 
he  could  enlist  an  agreeable  friend  of  his,  an 
Ohio  man,  who  had  an  interest  with  him  in  a 
hydraulic  claim.  We  returned  that  evening  and 
submitted  our  plans  to  the  other  two  men  who 
readily  consented  to  join  us ;  and  in  two  days 
more  we  had  completed  our  preparations  and 
were  on  the  trail. 

We  took  about  the  same  outfit  we  carried  the 
summer  before,  packing  it  upon  one  stout  mule 
and  taking  a  colored  stable  boy  with  us  to  drive 
the  mule  back.  We  traveled  about  twenty-five 
miles  the  first  day, crossing  two  mountain  ranges 
on  a  narrow  rough  trail  and  following  for  five  or 
six  miles  a  stream  between  two  ranges  which  we 
finally  forded  with  great  difficulty,  wetting  a 
part  of  our  load.  That  night  we  stayed  at  a 
small  mining  camp  of  a  dozen  cabins  and  supply 
store. 

The  second  day  we  crossed  another  range  and 
then  ascended  a  small  stream  for  a  distance  of 
about  ten  miles  through  a  heavy  growth  of  pine, 
cedar  and  fir.  Here  we  found  in  a  beautiful 
spot  a  solitary  cabin  of  neat  appearance,  and  on 
entering  it  found  it  vacant.  Tacked  to  the  in- 
side of  the  door  was  the  following  note,  written 
in  a  round,  business-like  hand: 


122  MY  ADVENTURES 

November  16th,  1855. 
"A  party  of  three  of  us  have  spent  a  pleas- 
ant summer  here  and  been  moderately  successful. 
As  we  do  not  expect  to  return,  we  hereby  be- 
queath to  the  first  honest  miner  who  may  desire 
to  locate  here,  tnis  habitation  and  all  the  appur- 
tenances hereunto  belonging,  including  the  con- 
tents of  the  two  sacks  suspended  from  the 
rafters.  W.  H.  Curry." 

We  concluded  we  would  remain  here  for  a 
week  or  two  at  least  and  prospect.  As  the  stream 
was  shallow  and  without  heavy  stone  we  could 
work  over  quite  a  large  area  daily  and  should 
not  need  a  derrick.  The  colored  boy  was  or- 
dered to  unpack  and  care  for  the  mule,  and  the 
rest  of  us%set  about  putting  the  cabin  in  order. 
We  soon  had  it  dusted  and  thoroughly  cleaned 
and  the  three  bunks  bedded  with  soft  fir  boughs. 
A  fourth  bunk  was  needed  which  Paugus  soon 
supplied.  The  "appurtenances"  referred  to  in 
our  bequest  were  two  sheet  iron  kettles,  two  fry 
pans,  six  tin  plates,  tin  dippers  and  pans,  one 
shovel  and  two  picks.  The  two  sacks  suspended 
by  cords  from  the  rafters  we  cut  down  and  found 
one  contained  about  fifteen  pounds  of  loaf  sugar, 
and  on  top  of  that  a  can  of  about  one  pound  of 
tea  and  a  package  of  coffee,  all  in  good  condi- 
tion. The  other  sack  contained  about  one  peck 
of  beans,  also  well  preserved. 

By  dark  we  were  well  established  in  our  quar- 
ters and  all  in  a  merry  mood.     Mr.    West,    our 


IN  THE  SIEREAS  123 

Ohio  companion, had  been  out  and  discovered  the 
spot  where  our  predecessors  worked  the  summer 
before  and  found  the  sluice  boxes  they  had  used 
were  still  in  fair  condition,  as  they  had  been 
piled  together  on  the  bank  of  the  stream.  That 
was  another  bit  of  good  fortune  and  a  matter  of 
congratulation. 

The  ranges  between  which  we  were  located 
were  not  so  high  as  those  enclosing  Jim  Crow 
Canon,  so  our  days  were  longer  than  they  were 
the  summer  before.  We  had  about  six  and  a 
half  hours  of  sunshine  and  about  ten  hours  of 
daylight. 

The  next  morning  we  started  the  eolored  man 
on  his  return  and  commenced  work  in  the  bed  of 
the  stream  at  a  point  that  looked  most  favorable. 
We  spent  that  day  building  a  dam  across  the 
stream  and  digging  a  ditch  along  the  bank  for 
a  distance  of  three  or  four  hundred  feet,  large 
enough  to  convey  all  the  water  past  that  space 
and  enable  us  to  work  the  bed  without  interrup- 
tion. The  next  day  we  set  our  sluice  boxes  and 
washed  most  of  the  day,  and  on  cleaning  up  at 
night  were  gratified  to  learn  that  the  yield  though 
not  large,  was  much  better  than  we  had  hoped 
for;  so  we  resolved  to  spend  the  season  there, 
and  went  to  rest  that  night  with  a  feeling  of 
perfect  contentment. 

Our  work  was  heavy  and  we  applied  ourselves 
very  closely  to  it  from  eight  a.  m.  to  five  p.m.; 


124  MY  ADVENTURES 

but  we  were  strong  and  well  and  enjoyed  the 
labor.  In  most  kinds  of  business  a  man  knows 
about  what  compensation  his  labor  will  bring 
and  has  no  exhilarating  hope  beyond  that;  but 
in  gold  mining  there  is  an  element  of  chance 
that  always  keeps  a  man  hopeful  of  great  suc- 
cess a  little  way  ahead,  and  that  hope  inspires  a 
buoyancy  and  enthusiasm  that  helps  materially 
to  sustain  his  physical  capabilities. 

Stfnday  came  and  we  were  glad  to  rest,  for  we 
had  all  overtaxed  our  strength  during  the  past 
week  and  were  unusually  tired.  After  dinner 
Paugus  started  out  in  search  of  wild  plums,  at 
we  were  all  longing  for  some  kind  of  fresh  fruit; 
but  he  soon  returned  and  reported  that  he  had 
discovered  from  the  summit  of  the  range  west  of 
us,  an  Indian  smoke  rising  from  the  stream  we 
were  on  and  not  more  than  one  mile  north  of  us. 
Gale  and  West  had  also  strolled  out  to  look  for 
plums,  so  I  consented  to  accompany  Paugus  up 
the  stream  for  a  reconnoissance  of  the  Indian  en- 
campment. 

We  proceeded  cautiously,  closely  scrutinizing 
both  banks  of  the  stream  as  far  ahead  as  we 
could  see,  and  at  last,  on  rounding  a  bluff  that 
had  obstruoted  our  view  for  some  time,  we  dis- 
covered not  fifty  rod 3  off  a  single  tepee  in  front 
of  which  were  two  Indian  children  standing  by 
a  fire,  but  no  men  could  be  seen.  We  moved  back 
and  climbed  up  the  side  of  the  bluff  till  we  could 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  125 

peep  over  and  get  a  clear  view  of  the  tepee,  and 
then  lay  down  and  watched  the  place  for  half 
an  hour,  during  which  time  no  one  but  the  two 
children  appeared. 

We  then  decided  that  the  party  probably  con- 
sisted of  one  family  that  had  strayed  away  from 
the  tribe  to  trap  for  the  summer,  and  concluded 
to  advance  and  interview  them.  We  approached 
within  a  hundred  yards  before  the  children  dis- 
covered us.  They  rushed  like  frightened  deer 
into  the  tepee,  but  in  a  moment  came  out  and 
sprang  behind  a  large  pine  that  stood  near  the 
opposite  side  of  the  tepee  and  from  that  shelter 
watched  us.  They  were  badly  frightened  in 
spite  of  our  effort  to  appear  friendly,  and  kept 
nervously  motioning  us  to  go  in  to  the  tepee  and 
calling  l!Twa,  twa,"  (Go  in.) 

So  I  drew  aside  a  skin  that  covered  the  en- 
trance and  discovered  an  old  Indian  sitting  on 
a  robe  with  one  leg  stretched  out  before  him 
heavily  wrapped  in  buckskin  and  with  an  ex- 
pression of  intense  suffering  on  his  face  that  en- 
listed my  sympathy  at  once.  He  looked  at  me 
sharply  and  said  "Come,  come."  So  I  walked 
in  and  gave  him  my  hand  and  asked  him  if  he 
was  sick.  He  could  not  speak  much  English, 
but  told  me  with  great  effort,  in  few  words  and 
many  signs  that  hi3  wife  died  when  he  came  into 
the  mountains  with  his  two  children — a  boy 
about  twelve  and  a  girl  about  ten  years  of  age — 


136  MY  ADVENTUEES 

to  hunt ;  that  a  large  stone  he  was  prying  up  on 
the  side  of  the  bluff,  to  get  at  a  raccoon  he  had 
wounded,  slid  on  to  hie  foot  bruising  it  badly, 
causing  him  great  suffering ;  and  that  he  was 
afraid  they  would  starve  before  he  could  hunt 
again. 

I  made  him  understand  that  I  was  mining  near 
by  with  three  other  men,  and  that  we  would  care 
for  him  and  his  children  till  he  was  able  to  hunt. 
I  told  him  to  tell  his  children  that  we  were 
friends  and  would  dress  the  wounded  foot  and 
bring  them  something  to  eat.  I  sent  Paugus 
back  to  our  cabin  for  our  medicine  case  and 
some  bread  and  ham,  and  while  he  was  gone  I 
examined  the.  Indian's  foot  and  found  the  top 
badly  bruised  and  the  whole  foot  and  leg  to  the 
knee  greatly  inflamejd.  I  warmed  some  water 
and  bathed  it  carefully.  Paugus  soon  came  with 
the  medicine  case  and  a  bucket  of  bread  and  ham 
and  doughnuts  and  a  quantity  of  lump  sugar  for 
the  children.  In  the  case  was  a  small  sack  of 
flax-seed  meal  and  with  a  part  of  that  I  made  a 
poultice  and  applied  it  to  the  foot,  and  in  half 
an  hour  the  pain  subsided  and  he  fell  asleep. 
They  had  a  small  skillet  in  which  Paugus  cooked 
some  of  the  ham  and  gave  each  of  the  children 
a  generous  slice  on  a  piece  of  bread,  and  an  hour 
later  when  the  Indian  woke  he  cooked  another 
mess  which  the  old  man  ate  with  a  relish. 

By  that  time  the  children  had  in  a  great  meaig- 


IN  THE  SIEERAS  127 

ure  recovered  from  their  shyness  and  exhibited 
in  every  look  and  movement  the  most  sincere 
gratitude.  They  could  not  speak  English,  but 
could  readily  indicate  by  signs  and  facial  ex- 
pressions most  of  their  simple  thoughts.  After 
making  them  as  comfortable  as  possible  we  left, 
promising  to  come  to  them  again  in  the  morn- 
ing. 

I  found  him  comparatively  comfortable  next 
day.  The  poultice  had  reduced  the  inflammation 
and  allayed  the  pain,  and  the  look  of  despair  he 
wore  the  day  before  had  disappeared.  The  chil- 
dren had  prepared  him  a  breakfast  of  broth 
made  from  dried  venison  and  the  ham  and 
bread  we  gave  them,  and  were  eating  when 
I  arrived.  When  they  saw  me  coming  they 
dropped  their  spoons  and  ran  to  meet  me  and 
pranced  around  me  with  all  the  fondness  and  af- 
fection of  a  grateful  dog.  I  gave  each  a  hand- 
ful more  of  the  loaf  sugar  and  several  cookies, all 
of  which  they  ate  hurriedly  before  finishing  their 
meal  of  broth  and  bread. 

For  two  weeks  we  kept  them  supplied  with 
food,  and  at  the  end  of  that  time  he  was  able  to 
hobble  about  and  care  for  himself.  He  then 
moved  his  tepee  down  near  our  cabin,  and  though 
too  stoical  to  plainly  express  as  much,  it  was 
evident  he  did  so  in  order  that  he  might  see 
us  daily  and  if  possible  make  some  return  for 
our  kindness.      The  morning  after  he  moved, 


128  MY  ADVENTURES 

though  still  lame,  he  left  his  tepee  before  day- 
light and  went  two  miles  up  the  stream  to  the 
mouth  of  a  small  brook,  where  he  had  discovered 
deer  came  to  drink  and  feed,  and  lay  in  ambush 
till  they  appeared  and  shot  a  large  fat  doe,  the 
best  part  of  which  we  found  on  our  doorstep 
when  we  rose,  and  we  had  broiled  venison  steak 
for  breakfast  fit  for  a  king. 

From  that  time  on  we  were  not  without  veni- 
son longer  than  a  day  or  two  at  a  time,  and 
three  or  four  times  he  brought  us  fish  for  which 
he  had  gone  twelve  or  fifteen  miles  east. 

The  children,  too,  were  eager  to  please  us  and 
kept  constantly  before  our  door  a  pile  of  dry  oak 
limbs  and  pine  knots  for  our  fire  and  brought 
from  a  spring  near  by  most  of  the  water  we 
used.  They  were  bright  and  apt  for  Indians 
and  Gale  and  I  amused  ourselves  a  great  deal  ev- 
enings trying  to  teach  them  English  and  to  tell 
them  simple  stories  in  language  they  could  un- 
derstand. Gale  succeeded  much  better  than  I 
did  and  soon  had  a  vocabulary  of  words  and 
signs  by  which  he  conversed  with  them  quite 
readily. 

It  was  made  up  of  a  mixture  of  English  and 
Indian  words  interspersed  with  signs  and  grim- 
aces, and  the  children  very  soon  became  familiar 
with  it.  Soon  after  they  located  near  us  West 
and  I  went  to  a  mining  camp  twelve  miles  dis- 
tant for  groceries,  and  I  bought  two  showy  belts 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  129 

for  the  children  to  wear  over  their  buckskin 
frocks  and  about  twenty  yards  of  cheap  scarlet 
ribbon  with  which  we  made  bows,  neckties, 
bracelets  and  streamers  and  decorated  them  like 
gypsy  queens.  That  delighted  them  more  than 
anything  else  we  had  done  for  them,  and  it  was 
amusing  to  see  them  strut  in  their  fantastic  re- 
galia. Later  we  bought  them  bead  necklaces, 
rings  and  a  score  of  other  tinsel  decorations. 
*■"  They  were  a  source  of  constant  amusement 
and  profitable  study,  and  we  did  not  regret  the 
loss  of  time  and  money  spent  for  them.  The  old 
man  said  to  me  one  day  with  a  good  natured 
chuckle,  pointing  to  the  children,  "You  make 
hims  bad,"  meaning  that  we  were  making  them 
too  proud  with  our  gifts  of  finery. 

Early  in  the  fall  Togie,  the  boy,  having 
learned  we  had  searched  in  vain  that  whole  vi- 
cinity for  wild  plums,  made  a  wide  circuit  east 
of  us  one  day  in  search  of  fruit  and  game  and 
returned  late  in  the  evening  with  nearly  a 
bushel  of  delicious  plums,  two  rabbits  and  a 
groupe,  having  packed  the  whole  lot  and  his  gun 
over  three  miles.  He  was  about  exhausted  when 
he  reached  our  cabin,  but  after  he  had  rested 
awhile,  I  had  him  take  a  cool  bath  in  the  stream 
and  then  gave  him  a  bountiful  meal  from  our 
own  table,  including  a  cup  of  coffee,  of  which  he 
was  exceedingly  fond.  The  grouse  we  broiled 
for  breakfast  next  morning,  and  the   plums  we 


130  MY  ADVENTURES 

cooked  and  shared  with  them.  He  brought  us 
another  sack  of  the  plums  the  following  week 
and  two  large  fat  grey  squirrels  of  which  we 
made  a  delicious  stew.  Tiny,  the  little  girl,  (we 
gave  her  that  name  because  she  was  very  small 
for  a  girl  of  ten)  sometimes  tramped  all  day 
with  Togie  through  the  woods  and  over  the 
mountains  looking  for  game  and  favorite  roots 
and  berries  and  usually  without  eating  anything 
from  early  morning  till  late  in  the  evening.  She 
carried  his  game  and  kept  his  courage  up  with 
her  bird-like  chirping. 

The  old  man  spent  most  of  the  time  some  dis- 
tance from  home  trapping  and  hunting  deer,  but 
never  failed  to  return  home  at  night.  Twice  we 
sent  him  to  our  trader  for  groceries,  giving  him 
a  written  list  of  what  we  wanted  to  hand  to  the 
trader  and  money  with  which  to  pay  the  bill, 
and  he  brought  us  the  right  change  and  the  re- 
ceipted bill  each  time  and  seemed  very  proud  of 
the  responsibility  and  pleased  with  the  confi- 
dence we  reposed  in  him. 

The  middle  of  November  arrived,  bringing  the 
premonitory  clouds  and  damp  winds,  and  we  be- 
gan to  prepare  for  our  return  to  our  winter 
home.  The  trader  who  had  moved  our  effects 
there  in  July  was  notified  by  letter  to  send  his 
man  and  mule  the  following  week  to  take  them 
back ;  and  in  the  meantime  we  cleaned  up  our 
last  "ground  sluice"  in  the  bed  of   the   stream 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  131 

and  stored  in  the  cabin  such  tools  as  we  did  not 
care  to  take  away.  We  had  been  quite  success- 
ful for  the  last  three  months,  and  resolved  to 
return  to  the  place  the  following  summer,  there- 
fore took  particular  pains  to  so  dispose  of  our 
sluice  boxes  that  they  would  not  be  crushed  by 
the  snow  and  to  store  the  tools. 

Our  Indian  neighbor  was  surprised  and  really 
grieved  to  learn  we  were  going  so  soon.  He  was 
having  unusual  success  trapping  and  intended 
to  remain  there  two  or  three  weeks  longer.  I 
tried  to  persuade  him  to  leave  when  we  did  and 
not  take  the  risk  of  being  caught  in  the  first 
snow-fall,  but  he  answered,  "Me  go  next  moon  ; 
this  moon  no  snow."  He  and  the  children  were 
anxious  to  know  if  we  would  return  the  next 
summer,  and  on  learning  that  we  intended  to  do 
so,  he  assured  us  that  they  would  meet  us  there. 

The  morning  we  left  they  all  came  to  the 
cabin  looking  as  solemn  as  a  funeral  procession, 
and  sitting  on  the  ground  in  front  of  the  door, 
they  watehed  in  silence  our  preparation  for  the 
journey.  We  gave  them  the  provisions  we  had 
left,  including  several  pounds  of  sugar,  which 
was  eagerly  appropriated  by  Togie  and  Tiny. We 
finally  finished  our  packing,  and  started  the 
driver  on  the  trail  with  the  load,  and  saying 
good  bye  to  our  neighbors,  we  followed,  leaving 
the  children  both  crying  and  the  old  man, 
stoical  as  he  was,  wearing   a  look   of  profound 


132  MY  ADVENTURES 

sorrow.  They  stood  and  watched  us  until  we 
reached  a  bluff  a  few  hundred  yards  from  the 
cabin  from  which  we  were  to  descend  out  of  their 
sight,  and  there  we  stopped  and  waving  our  hats 
above  our  heads,  gave  them  a  farewell  salute 
which  they   returned. 

>We  were  all  good  walkers,  and  taking  a  brisk 
pace  we  soon  passed  our  packer  and  left  him  to 
take  his  own  time.  At  noon  we  stopped  by  a 
clear,  cool  spring  between  two  mountain  ranges 
and  ate  a  luncheon  we  had  brought,  knowing  we 
would  be  near  no  town  at  that  hour.  After  eat- 
ing we  lounged  on  the  grass  for  an  hour,  resting 
our  tired  limbs,  and  then  resumed  our  winding 
way  up  the  side  of  the  high  range,  each  with  a 
little  less  vigor  than  he  had  displayed  in  start- 
ing out  in  the  morning.  We  had  gone  but  a 
short  distance  when  we  were  surprised  by  the 
sudden  appearance  of  a  herd  of  six  deer  that 
bounded  across  the  trail  not  over  seventy-five 
feet  ahead  of  us  and  disappeared  in  a  cedar 
thicket  on  our  right.  Paugus  involuntarily  drew 
his  revolver,  but  a  better  prompting  ttayed  his 
hand,  and  they  gUded  into  the  security  of  the 
thiclet  unharmed.  It  was  the  first  herd  of  wild 
deer  I  had  seen  in  the  state,  and  the  sight  pleased 
me  not  a  little. 

At  sundown  we  reached  a  small  mining  town 
about  ten  miles  from  Camp  Warren,  where  we 
decided  to  spend   the  night.     We    had    traveled 


IX  THE  SIERRAS  133 

about  thirty  miles  and  were  in  condition  to  en- 
joy our  rest  ard  the  bountiful  meals  which  we 
were  assured  the  good  German  host  and  hostess 
would  provide.  TTe  found  the  town  in  a  fever 
of  intense  excitement.  Most  of  the  three  hun- 
dred miners  of  the  place  had  assembled  in  front 
of  a  store  near  the  hotel,  and  it  was  evident 
fnm  their  noisy,  restless  mood  that  they  were 
contemplating  a  serious  matter  of  some  kind. 
Or  inquiring  of  our  landlord  as  to  the  cause  of 
t;  t  excitement,  we  were  told  that  a  stranger  in 
the  place  had  just  been  detected  in  the  act  of 
robbing  a  sluice  box  and  that  he  was  now  being 
tried  for  the  offense  in  the  store  by  a  jury  of  six 
men  appointed  by  the  miners  and  that  he  would 
probably  be  hanged. 

I  went  to  the  store  hoping  to  gain  admittance 
and  witness  the  trial,  but  finding  the  room 
densely  packed  I  waited  on  the  outside  for  the 
verdict.  It  was  soon  announced  from  the  store 
door,  and  was,  in  substance,  that  the  prisoner 
had  been  found  guilty  and  sentenced  to  the  pun- 
ishment of  forty  lashes  and  banishment  from  the 
town.  This  was  received  by  the  frenzied  crowd 
outside  with  a  general  cry  of  disapproval,  and 
shouts  of  "Hang  him!  He  shall  be  hanged! 
Bring  him  out !"  rose  thick  and  fast,  and  the 
crowd  pressed  closer  to  the  door,  clamoring 
loudly  for  the  prisoner.  One  of  the  foremost  in 
the  mob  held  a  coil  of  rope  with  a  slip  noose   on 


131  MY  ADVENTURES 

one  end,  and  swinging  it  over  his  head  said 
loudly,  "This  is  what  he  shall  have  instead  of 
lashes." 

Several  determined  looking  men  stood  in  the 
doorway  holding  back  the  mob  which  was  fast 
growing  more  furious  and  could  not,it  seemed,be 
restrained  many  minutes  longer.  The  horror  of 
the  situation  appalled  and  terrified  me  and  I  fled 

from  my  position  in  the  front  of    the   mob   to   a 

place  of  safety  across   the    street    and    watched 

the  mad  scene. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

At  this  stage  a  man  of  cool,  determined  ap- 
pearance who  was  evidently  a  leader  of  great 
influence  in  the  town,  sprang  out  of  the  store 
window  on  to  a  platform  elevated  a  few  feet 
above  the  crowd,  and  mounting  a  box,  address- 
ed the  mob  and  soon  had  their  attention.  He  told 
them  that  in  appointing  the  jury  they  had  virt- 
ually agreed  to  abide  by  the  verdict  it  rendered, 
and  a  refusal  now  to  do  so  would  be  highly  dis- 
honorable and  insulting  to  the  jury  they  had 
appointed,  and  that  he  would  not  answer  for 
the  future  safety  of  any  man  or  set  of  men  who 
might  interfere  with  the  execution  of  that 
verdict. 

The  mob  seemed  shamed  into  submission  and 
fell  back,  and  the  prisoner  was  led  out  into  an 
open  space  opposite  the  hotel,  stripped  to  the 
waist  and  tied  to  a  tree.  Then  a  man  who  had 
been  appointed  to  administer  the  penalty  ad- 
vanced holding  a  broad  leather  strap  which  had 
been  split  at  one  end  into  narrow  strands  until 
it  resembled  an  ugly  cat-o'- nine-tails  and  with 
that  dealt  slowly,  but  with  great  force,  blow 
after  blow,  till  the  blood  trickled  from  a  dozen 
gashes  and  the  poor  fellow,   though  he  uttered 

135 


136  MY  ADVENTURES 

not  a  word,  moaned  and  writhed  with  pair, 
which  evidently  touched  the  heart  of  the  scour- 
ger,  for  the  last  twenty  blows  were  light  and 
fell  where  there  were  no  wounds. 

When  the  full  punishment  had  been  adminis- 
tered he  was  released  and  told  that  within  one 
hour  he  must  leave  the  town  never  to  return  to 
it.  Two  men  escorted  him  to  a  cabin  in  which 
he  had  been  staying  and  washed  and  dressed 
his  wounds,  and  though  it  was  then  quite  dark, 
started  him  for  a  mining  camp  three  miles  west. 

The  incident  seemed  barbarous,  but  the 
miners  were  in  most  coniinunities  compelled  to 
take  the  law  into  their  own  hands  and  adminis- 
ter severe  punishment  for  offenses  of  that  kind. 

The  officials  in  most  of  these  mountain  coun- 
tries were  a  rough  set  who  had  little  regard  for 
justice,  and  who  usually  managed  to  rob  the 
criminals  that  fell  into  their  hands  of  all  they 
possessed  and  then  released  them  without  further 
punishment. 

An  incident  similar  to  that  I  have  related  oc- 
curred in  Camp  Warren  a  short  time  before  I 
located  there.  A  miner  who  had  previously 
borne  a  good  reputation  in  the  place,  while  un- 
der the  influence  of  liquor,  addressed  obscene 
language  to  a  giri  ten  yt^ars  old,  and  her  father 
had  him  arrested  ar.d  thrown  into  jail  in  Span 
ish  Flat. 

His  fellow   miners  of  Camp  Warren  knew  he 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  137 

had  saved  up  about  five  thousand  dollars  all  of 
which  would  be  filched  from  him  by  the  county 
officials  if  they  were  permitted  to  retain  him  in 
custody.  So  a  formal  miners'  meeting  was  held 
and  a  resolution  passed  providing  for  the  forc- 
ible removal  of  the  prisoner  from  the  custody  of 
the  county  officials  to  Camp  Warren  and  for  an 
impartial  trial  by  his  fellow  miners.  They 
learned  that  the  prisoner  would  be  arraigned  for 
trial  that  afternoon,  and  three  men  volunteered 
to  go  to  Spanish  Flat  and  kidnap  him  in  the 
court  room,  awe  the  officials  with  drawn  re- 
volvers,   and  spirit  him  off  to  Camp  Warren. 

The  plan  was  executed  without  a  single  mis- 
hap and  the  prisoner  arraigned  before  a  court  of 
his  fellow  miners,  tried,  found  guilty  and  sen- 
tenced to  receive  thirty  lashes  on  his  bare  back 
and  be  banished  from  the  county.  The  trial 
and  punishment  occupied  only  about  thirty 
minutes;  two  miners  then  escorted  him  to  La 
Porte,  where  he  drew  his  money  from  bank  and 
started  at  once  southward. 

The  miners  knew  that  effort  would  be  make  at 
once  to  arrest  and  punish  the  three  men  who 
had  committed  the  grave  offense  of  releasing  a 
prisoner  from  the  custody  <>f  the  court,  and 
therefore  sent  spies  t>>  Spanish  Flat  to  watch 
the  movements  of  the  deputy  sheriff,  who  was 
the  chief  executive  ol  the  place.  They  soon 
reported    that    he    was    raising  and  arming  a 


138  MY  ADVENTURES 

posse  of  about  seventy-five  men  with  which  to 
attempt  the  capture  of  the  three  offenders.  Col- 
onel Finn,  the  Mexican  war  veteran,  organized 
a  posse  of  about  one  hundred  to  oppose  the 
arrest.  The  sheriff  soon  appeared  with  his 
armed  force,  made  up  of  gamblers,  Spanish 
packers  and  a  few  miners  who  had  been  im- 
pressed into  the  service. 

The  Colonel  drew  his  men  up  in  double  line 
across  the  street,  and  when  the  sheriff  had  ad- 
vanced within  about  one  hundred  feet  he  called 
a  halt  and  demanded  the  three  offenders.  Col- 
onel Finn  responded  in  a  spirited  speech  refus- 
ing to  permit  the  arrest.  He  was  followed  by 
Creed  Haymond  who  afterwards  became  one  of 
the  most  prominent  lawyers  of  San  Francisco. 
Mounting  a  stump  he  made  an  eloquent  speech, 
admitting  that  he  was  guilty  of  flagrant  viola- 
tion of  law,  but  claiming  that  the  attendant 
circumstances  amply  justified  the  act,  and 
closed  with  the  remark  that  unless  his  fellow 
miners  consented  to  his  arrest  he  would  shoot 
down  like  a  dog  the  first  man  that  laid  violent 
hands  on  him,  emphasizing  the  remark  with  a 
significant  flourish  of  his  revolver. 

The  sheriff  then  asked  his  men  if  they  were 
willing  to  attempt  the  arrest  by  force,  and 
nearly  every  man  answered  "No!"  Without  fur- 
ther parley  he  sneaked  back  to  Spanish  Flat 
accompanied  by  the    gamblers   and  Mexicans, 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  139 

while  the  impressed  miners  remained  and  joined 
their  fellow  laborers  of  Camp  Warren  in  a  grand 
jollification.  No  farther  attempt  was  ever 
made  to  arrest  the  men. 

We  reached  Camp  Warren  the  next  day  at 
noon  and  soon  had  our  cabin  in  order  and  a 
warm  dinner  ready.  Our  packer  arrived  three 
hours  later.  The  most  of  the  miners  had  re- 
turned and  were  busy  with  their  preparations 
for  winter. 

It  was  amusing  to  hear  them  relate  the  stories 
of  their  strange  adventures,  and  I  never  tired 
listening  to  them.  They  had  all  been  engaged 
in  mining,  some  in  tunnel  mines,  some  at  river 
mining,  and  many  spent  the  summer  as  we  did 
prospecting  far  back  on  the  secluded  little 
streams  where  they  came  in  contact  with  roving 
bands  of  Indians,  grizzly  bears  and  mountain 
lions,  and  nearly  every  party  had  some  thrilling 
experiences  to  recount. 

The  next  afternoon  a  terrific  hurricane  passed 
over  the  mining  camp  accompanied  by  a  deaf- 
ening roar  of  thunder  that  shook  the  surround- 
ing hills  like  an  earthquake.  The  surcharged 
clouds  seemed  to  have  lodged  on  the  peaks 
above  the  camp  and  to  have  levelled  their  bat- 
teries on  every  side  upon  the  helpless  populace 
below.  A  bolt  of  lightning  struck  an  immense 
sugar  pine  ut  the  edge  of  the  town,  entering  it 
at  the  top  and  following  the  heart  down  to  the 


140  MY  ADVENTUKES 

ground,  scattering  the  trunk  over  an  acre  of 
space  in  small  fragments  not  much  larger  than 
firewood.  It  was  the  most  remarkable  demon- 
stration of  electrical  power  I  had  ever  witnessed. 

Five  cabins  were  set  on  fire  by  the  lightning 
and  several  men  injured,  but  no  one  killed.  Two 
friends  of  mine  in  a  cabin  only  three  or  four 
hundred  feet  from  that  I  occupied  had  a  narrow 
escape.  They  were  eating  supper,  one  at  each 
end  of  the  table  about  five  feet  long.  A  fir 
sapling  about  ten  inches  in  diameter  and  about 
ninety  feet  high  that  stood  near  them  was  blown 
down  across  the  cabin,  cutting  the  fragile  roof 
and  thin  walls  and  lodging  across  the  center  of 
the  table  between  the  two  young  men,  scatter- 
ing the  dishes  and  food  over  the  room,  but 
without  injuring  either  one  of  them  in  the  least. 

I  was  watching  the  progress  of  the  storm 
from  a  window  and  saw  the  tree  fall  and  rushed 
out  and  scrambled  with  much  difficulty  to  their 
cabin  expecting  to  find  them  injured  if  not 
killed,  but  found  them  still  sitting  in  their 
chairs  complacently  laughing  over  the  odd  sit- 
uation. 

I  decided  that  instead  of  going  to  the  valley 
or  remaining  there  to  burrow  for  the  winter,  I 
would  look  for  a  location  where  I  could 
mine  either  by  the  tunnel  method,  under 
ground,  or  on  a  stream  below  the  snow 
line.     My  cabin  mates  were  all  interested  in  the 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  141 

hydraulic  mines  of  Camp  Warren  and  were  anx- 
ious that  I  should  buy  an  interest  with  them ; 
the  proposition  was  a  strong  temptation  to  me, 
for  the  thought  of  separating  from  them  was 
unpleasant;  but  believing  that  I  could  do  better 
elsewhere  I  started  out  in  search  of  such  a  loca- 
tion as  I  desired.  I  was  influenced,  too,  by  a 
strong  desire  to  witness  all  the  different  modes 
of  mining,  and  experience  that  novel  mountain 
life  in  all  its  various  phases. 

I  first  visited  a  small  camp  a  little  south  of 
Camp  Warren,  called  Secret  Diggings,  where 
the  water  supply  was  ample  most  of  the  winter ; 
but  I  found  nothing  there  in  the  mining  line 
that  tempted  me.  Adjoining  the  mining  district 
quite  an  extensive  lumbering  business  was  car- 
ried on.  Several  large  mills  are  employed  the 
year  round  cutting  up  the  immense  sugar  and 
pitch  pines  that  thickly  studded  the  wide  ex- 
panse of  country  around  the  place.  There  I 
first  witnessed  the  marvellous  process  of  hand- 
ling and  converting  into  merchantable  material 
those  giant  pines.  Trees  six  feet  in  diameter 
were  quickly  felled  and  cut  into  sections  from 
twelve  to  twenty  feet  in  length  with  a  heavy 
cross-cut  saw,  operated  by  a  portable  steam  en- 
gine. 

The  logs  were  lifted  from  the  ground  under 
high  trucks  by  windlass  machinery  and  drawn 
to  the  mills  by  oxen.    For  cutting  these  immense 


142  MY  ADVENTURES 

logs  circular  saws  were  used,  two  together,  one 
above  the  other,  so  two  saws,  each  six  feet  in 
diameter,  thus  adjusted,  would  cut  a  six  foot 
log.  The  men  conducting  this  business,  I 
learned,  were  experienced  lumber  men  from  the 
lumber  region  on  the  Penobscot  river. 

From  that  place  I  went  south-east  to  the  Yuba 
river,  a  distance  of  fifteen  miles,  passing  several 
unattractive  mining  camps  and  stayed  over 
night  in  a  French  mining  settlement,  where  I 
found  it  a  difficult  matter  to  make  any  one  un- 
derstand my  English.  I  went  thence  up  the 
Yuba  river  five  miles  to  Goodyear's  Bar,  a  pros- 
perous mining  camp  of  fifteen  hundred  inhabi- 
tants at  the  mouth  of  Goodyear's  Creek.  The 
bar  was  a  flat  elevation  about  ten  feet  above  the 
river,  and  comprised  about  sixty  acres.  The 
town  was  built  on  the  bar  while  river  mining 
was  extensively  carried  on  at  that  point  and  be- 
fore it  was  known  that  the  whole  bar  was  also 
rich  in  the  yellow  ore.  But  when  the  discovery 
was  made  claims  were  immediately  located  over 
the  whole  town  site,  each  with  fifty  feet  frontage 
on  the  river  and  extending  back  clear  across  the 
bar. 

Most  of  the  claims  had  stores  or  cottages  on 
them,  many  of  which  were  surrounded  with  or- 
namental plants  and  shrubbery;  but  as  under 
the  laws  of  the  state  the  mining  business  took 
precedence  over  claims  for  any  and  all  other  pur- 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  143 

poses,  the  occupant  of  a  valuable  lot  or  vege- 
table garden  had  no  recourse  in  the  law.  About 
eight  feet  of  gravel  and  boulders  covered  the 
bed  rock  underlying  the  bar,  and  with  water 
brought  from  the  river  in  ditches  the  gravel 
was  being  washed  through  flumes  into  the  river, 
the  boulders  being  left  in  irregular  piles  on 
the  bar. 

Stores  and  residences  were  left  resting  on  piles 
of  boulders  and  the  whole  scene  looked  desolate 
enough. 

Just  above  Goodyear's  Bar,  on  the  river,  I 
found  a  party  of  about  three  hundred  Chinese 
miners  working  over  ground  that  had  been 
worked  before  by  Americans  and  evidently  do- 
ing well.  In  nearly  all  the  gold  bearing  dirt 
and  gravel  there  was  more  or  less  cement  and 
clay  that  would  not  pulverize  and  give  up  the 
gold  it  held  at  the  first  washing  through  a  sluice 
or  flume,  but  would  crumble  after  exposure  to 
the  air  awhile  ;  consequently  in  many  places, the 
"tailings"  or  waste  that  had  passed  thro  igh  the 
separating  process  once,  j  hided  a  rich  profit  on 
a  second  washing.  Those  three  huudred  men, 
I  learned,  were  of  the  lowest  class  of  laborers, 
and  had  been  brought  to  California  by  a  com- 
pany of  Chinese  capitalists  under  contract  to 
serve  the  company  for  a  term  of  five  years  in 
payment  for  their  passage,  the  company  agree- 
ing to  house,  feed  and  clothe  them  for  that  term. 


144  MY  ADVENTURES 

They  were  fed  almost  wholly  on  rice  and  re- 
fuse meat  at  a  cost  of  about  ten  cents  a  day 
each,  and  crowded  into  canvas  tents  or  slab 
shanties  at  night  as  thick  as  they  could  be 
packed.  It  was  abject  slavery  of  the  most  atro- 
cious character. 

There  I  first  witnessed  the  novel  entertain- 
ment called  the  "hurdy-gurdy  dance"  which 
was  of  frequent  occurrence  in  most  of  the 
smaller  mining  towns.  The  entertainers  were 
small  nomadic  parties  of  Italians  or  Bohemians, 
consisting  usually  of  two  or  three  boys  and  as 
many  girls  from  fifteen  to  twenty  years  of  age 
in  their  native  costumes.  The  boys  each  played 
some  musical  instrument  and  the  girls,  who  were 
almost  invariably  quite  pretty  and  very  modest 
and  quiet,  were  excellent  dancers. 

On  going  into  a  town  they  arranged  with 
some  hotel  keeper  for  the  use  of  his  dining  room 
evenings  for  a  week  or  two  which  they  usually 
got  without  charge,  as  he  was  always  glad  to  se- 
cure any  attraction  that  would  fill  his  bar  and 
billiard  rooms.  As  soon  as  supper  was  over  and 
the  dining  room  cleared  the  boys  started  the 
music,  the  miners  flocked  in  and  the  dancing 
commenced.  They  were  required  to  pay  the 
girls  fifty  cents  for  each  dance  of  from  ten  to 
fifteen  minutes  duration ;  and  as  the  dancing 
continued  four  or  five  hours  the  girls  each 
earned  from  eight  to  twelve  dollars  a  night. 


IN  THE  SIEEEAS  145 

The  dearth  of  amusement  and  the  monotony 
of  the  secluded  life  led  many  to  patronize  the 
entertainment  to  whom,  under  other  circum- 
stances, it  would  have  offered  no  attraction. 

From  there  I  went  north  up  Goodyear's  Val- 
ley inspecting  the  mining  operations  on  the 
creek  fur  the  distance  of  five  miles.  The  valley 
is  about  a  third  of  a  mile  wide,  and  then  had 
several  valuable  little  vegetable  ranches,  on  all  of 
which  the  desolating  work  of  the  miner  had 
begun.  One  ranchman  who  had  nicely  im- 
proved a  rich  patch  of  forty  acres,  from  which 
he  was  selling  vegetables  for  fifteen  cents  a 
pound,  told  me  that  he  was  offered  ten  thousand 
dollars  for  the  place,  but  as  gold  had  been  dis- 
covered on  it,  he  could  not  then  sell  for  any 
price  and  would  soon  lose  it. 

Five  miles  from  the  Yuba  river  the  mountains 
on  each  side  closed  in  close  to  the  creek,  termi- 
nating the  valley.  There  I  found  four  old  ac- 
quaintances from  the  East  mining.  They  were 
succeeding  fairly  and  urged  me  to  locate  there 
for  the  winter,  which  I  finally  decided  to  do.  I 
at  once  wrote  to  my  former  partners  in  Camp 
Warren  asking  them  to  join  me  in  a  mining 
venture  there.  Three  days  later  I  received  a 
reply  from  Gale  saying  that  he  had  made  other 
arrangements  for  the  winter  and  could  not  leave 
Camp  Warren,  but  that  West  and  Paugus  would 
be  with  me  in  a  few  days. 


146  MY  ADVENTURES 

They  came  and  we  located  claims  near  my 
other  friends,  built  us  a  neat  frame  cabin  and 
were  soon  well  settled  and  at  work.  The  wet 
season  set  in  and  the  mountains  around  us  were 
soon  fleeced  with  snow,  but  the  valley  remained 
bare  and  its  temperature  comfortable. 

From  our  location  we  could  see,  one  and  one- 
half  miles  north,  near  the  top  of  a  high  range, 
the  picturesque  little  mining  town  of  Monte 
Cristo  nestling  in  its  frosty  garb  under  the  lofty 
brow  of  Table  mountain  range.  Seen  from  the 
valley  in  its  high  aerie  just  under  the  clouds, 
with  only  its  rows  of  dark  roofs  visible  above 
the  snow,  it  had  a  weird,  strange  appearance. 
The  mining  there  was  all  under  ground.  Tun- 
nels five  feet  wide  and  seven  feet  high  were  run 
into  the  mountain  from  one  thousand  to  two 
thousand  feet,  where  a  deposit  of  rich  gravel 
was  found,  which  was  conveyed  to  the  surface 
in  cars  about  the  size  of  a  single  horse  cart. 
The  track  on  the  bottom  of  the  tunnel  had  a 
slight  incline,  and  when  a  car  was  filled  the 
carman  would  mount  a  platform  behind  it,  grasp 
the  brake  and  shoot  out  of  the  tunnel  with  the 
velocity  of  a  swallow,  into  a  shed  or  tunnel 
house  where  the  load  was  dumped. 

From  the  dumping  place  it  was  washed 
through  sluices  with  water  brought  to  that  high 
elevation  in  a  ditch  from  a  stream  ten  or  fifteen 
milts  north.     A  few  years  later,  a  spur  of  the 


IN  THE  SIEERAS  147 

range  on  one  side  of  the  town,  of  five  or  six 
acres,  having  been  completely  undermined  and 
left  resting  on  posts,  settled  and  during  a  heavy 
rain  broke  from  the  range  and  slid  down  the 
steep  descent  to  a  bench  below,  burying  several 
cabins  and  families. 

I  visited  the  place  in  February  and  found  it 
buried  in  about  twenty  feet  of  solid  snow. 
About  ten  feet  had  fallen  on  the  high  lands  of 
that  part  of  the  country  and  the  north  winds 
had  driven  it  down  the  range  to  the  turn  or 
elbow  on  the  brow  of  which  the  town  was  located 
and  there  piled  it  up,  filling  the  main  street  full 
to  the  roofs  of  the  two-story  houses.  As  snow 
fell  about  half  of  the  time  during  the  winter 
months  and  the  north  wind  prevailed  almost 
constantly  it  was  useless  to  try  to  keep  the 
streets  open.  Tunnels  were  made  along  the 
sidewalks  and  across  the  streets,  and  shafts 
from  those  to  the  surface  to  admit  light  and  air. 
But  in  spite  of  that  the  town  was  an  exceeding- 
ly busy  and  prosperous  one. 

During  the  long  evenings  the  tunnels  bril- 
liantly lighted  with  lamps  and  reflectors, 
swarmed  with  miners  and  busy  traders  and 
seemed  like  a  gay  Arctic  carnival.  All  winter 
the  denizens  of  this  town  could  look  down  into 
Goodyear's  Valley,  a  mile  and  a  half  below  them, 
and  with  the  naked  eye  see  the  ranchmen  dig- 
ging   and  sacking  potatoes.     The  ground   did 


148  MY  ADVENTURES 


-5 


not  freeze  much  in  the  valley  and  the  potatoes 
were  dug  no  faster  than  they  were  ordered  by 
the  customers;  so  they  were  digging  them 
almost  daily  all  winter.  In  March  I  gathered  a 
large  bouquet  of  wild  flowers  near  our  cabin 
one  Sunday  morning  and  took  them  up  to  an 
acquaintance  in  Monte  Cristo  who  was  still 
buried  deep  in  the  snow. 

At  the  northern  extremity  of  the  valley  and 
between  our  location  and  Monte  Cristo  was  a 
valuable  little  ranch  with  fine  buildings  and  all 
the  necessary  improvements  for  a  pleasant  rural 
home.  Soon  after  I  located  in  the  valley  I 
called  upon  the  proprietor  and  found  him  a  very 
pleasant,  intelligent  gentleman  from  Portland, 
Maine,  who  made  a  small  fortune  mining  and 
returned  to  Maine  and  brought  his  family  out 
and  located  permanently  on  the  ranch.  He  had 
a  son  about  my  age  who  had  the  summer  before 
graduated  from  an  eastern  college  and  returned 
to  spend  the  winter  with  his  father.  He  was  a 
brilliant  scholar  and  a  very  genial,  companion- 
able fellow,  and  I  diligently  cultivated  his 
acquaintance  for  the  advantage  his  companion- 
ship would  be  to  me.  I  spent  much  of  my 
leisure  time  with  him  that  winter  and  profited 
not  a  little  by  bis  society.  He  loaned  me  many 
books,  among  them,  I  remember,  "Chesterfield's 
Letters  to  His  Son,"  Wordsworth's  poems  and 
a  series  of  discourses  by  Channing. 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  149 

Our  mining  was  unusually  hard,  as  we  were 
constantly  handling  heavy  boulders,  but  in  spite 
of  that,  we  passed  a  very  pleasant  winter  and 
were  well  remunerated  for  our  labor.  Gale  came 
over  and  spent  holiday  week  with  us  making 
the  gala  season  doubly  pleasant.  Our  trader  at 
Goodyear's  Bar  was  able  to  secure  us  a  turkey 
for  Christnas  which,  with  canned  fruit,  fresh 
vegetables  from  the  ranch  near  by,  and  a  goodly 
variety  of  pastry,  made  us  a  royal  feast.  My 
young  friend,  Harper,  from  the  ranch  and  five 
or  six  of  our  neighboring  miners  joined  us  in 
the  evening.  Harper  entertained  us  with  read- 
ings from  a  journal  he  kept  during  his  college 
years,  and  Gale  and  I  contributed  comic  recita- 
tions, after  which  all  joined  in  singing  "Home, 
Sweet  Home,"  and  old  "America." 

One  rainy  evening  while  we  were  taking  our 
suppers  a  dignified  old  gentleman  of  clerical 
appearance  came  to  the  cabin  and  introduced 
himself  as  "Elder  Stokes"  and  asked  if  he  could 
enjoy  our  hospitality  for  the  night.  We  assured 
him  he  could  if  indeed  our  plain  accommodations 
would  be  to  him  enjoyable. 

We  prepared  him  a  supper,  and  I  made  as 
comfortable  a  bed  for  him  as  possible  in  my  own 
bunk  and  improvised  a  temporary  one  for  my- 
self. After  he  had  eaten  a  hearty  meal  and 
dried  his  clothes  before  our  open  fire,  he  in- 
formed   us   that   he   was   from   San    Francisco 


160  MY  ADVENTURES 

where  "he  had  been  serving  tke  Lord  and  the 
Methodist  church  for  the  last  five  years  as  local 
missionary,"  and  that  believing  his  divine  mis- 
sion called  for  a  larger  field  of  service  than  San 
Francisco  he  decided  to  extend  his  field  of  work 
to  the  mining  districts. 

We  found  him  to  be  a  meek,  simple  minded 
religious  fanatic  who  had  probably  been  living 
for  years  on  the  Methodist  church  in  San  Fran- 
cisco and  that  in  order  to  get  rid  of  him  they 
had  made  him  up  a  small  puree  and  sent  him  to 
the  mountains  to  evangelize  among  the  miners. 
Before  we  retired  for  the  night  he  read  a  portion 
of  Scripture  and  prayed  about  forty  minutes. 
The  next  morning  after  we  had  taken  breakfast 
and  were  ready  to  go  out  to  our  work  he  repeat- 
ed his  lengthy  petition  and  then  accompanied 
us  to  the  diggings. 

After  watching  us  at  work  for  awhile  he 
sauntered  off  down  the  creek  and  we  supposed 
we  were  rid  of  him,  but  in  the  evening  he  re- 
turned and  resumed  his  place  among  us  with  an 
air  of  perfect  assurance  and  contentment  that 
amused  us.  We  were  glad,  however,  to  have 
him  feel  at  home  with  us  and  to  do  all  we  could 
to  contribute  to  his  comfort,  for  we  pitied  the 
man,  knowing  that  he  probably  met  with  only 
jeers  and  rebuffs  in  most  of  the  mining  settle- 
ments he  visited. 

We  were  compelled,  however,  to  request  him 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  151 

to  abridge  his  prayers,  that  we  might  get  to  bed 
earlier  and  go  to  our  work  earlier  in  the  morn- 
ing. He  complied  with  the  request,  cutting 
them  down  to  about  ten  minutes ;  but  every 
night,  after  his  short  prayer  with  us,  he  went 
out  behind  the  cabin  and  prayed  fifteen  or 
twenty  minutes  so  loud  as  to  annoy  us;  and 
finally  West  good  naturedly  called  him  to  order 
again,  telling  him  that  while  in  the  low  altitude 
and  business  eonfusion  of  San  Francisco  it 
might  be  necessary  to  address  the  Lord  in  a  very 
loud  voice,  here  in  this  elevated,  quiet  region 
heaven  could  be  reached  with  a  whisper  even 
and  advised  him  to  try  it  and  save  the  energy  he 
was  wasting  in  loud  speech. 

He  took  the  reproof  meekly  and  moved  his 
altar  farther  from  the  cabin.  We  were  all  raised 
Methodists  and  entertained  due  reverence  for 
religion,  but  wished  to  be  reasonable  in  our  ser- 
vice. 

One  evening  while  I  was  making  a  call  upon 
friends  on  the  creek  a  mile  be^w  our  cabin,  a 
man  who  was  mining  near  us  came  for  me  in 
great  haste  and  said  that  West,  while  stoning 
a  coyote  that  had  been  barking  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  creek,  had  fallen  over  the  bank  on  to 
a  pile  of  stones  injuring  himself  severely.  I  ran 
nearly  the  whole  distance  home  and  found  West 
on  a  pallet  before  the  fire  writhing  and  groaning 
piteously.     He  was  attended  by  Paugus  and  six 


152  MY  ADVENTURES 

or  eight  of  our  nearest  neighbors  who  had  ap- 
plied liniments  of  various  kinds  to  ttie  bruises 
without  any  apparent  effect. 

Just  outside  of  the  door  knelt  Elder  Stokes 
by  a  big  stump,  with  his  stentorian  voice  ele- 
vated to  the  highest  pitch,  pleading  for  West's 
deliverance  from  suffering. 

I  found  that  the  only  serious  injury  West  had 
received  was  a  severe  bruise  and  sprain  of  the 
right  hip.  I  sent  a  man  out  for  a  bucket  of  ice- 
cold  water  in  which  I  wet  heavy  flannel  cloths 
and  applied  them  to  the  hip  renewing  them 
often  for  fifteen  or  twenty  minutes  when  the 
pain  ceased,  his  exhausted  nerves  relaxed  and 
he  sank  into  a  quiet  slumber. 

As  I  was  covering  him  with  a  blanket  Paugus 
came  in  with  another  bucket  of  cold  water  for 
my  use.  The  old  man's  trumpet  tones  were 
still  ringing  loud  above  the  roar  of  the  stream 
and  the  murmur  of  the  wind  in  the  pine  vault 
above  us,  and  Paugus,  realizing  that  West 
should  not  be  disturbed,  turned  to  me  with  a 
look  of  serious  concern  and  exclaimed,  "What 
shall  I  do  with  the  Elder?"  I  replied  sharply, 
"Silence  him  at  once  if  you  have   to  gag  him." 

He  caught  up  the  bucket  of  cold  water  and 
rushing  to  the  door  just  as  the  old  man  was 
shouting  for  the  twentieth  time,  "Lord  bless 
our  afflicted  brother,"  dashed  the  whole  con- 
tents on  the  Elder's  head  and  shoulders   and 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  158 

cried,  "Hold  up,  Elder,  the  blessing  has  come; 
West  is  better."  Then  dropping  his  bucket,  he 
sprang  out  to  the  old  man,  who  was  still  on  his 
knees  gasping  and  wheezing  and  too  shocked 
and  dazed  to  realize  what  had  happened. 

Paugus  lifted  him  on  to  his  feet,  led  him  in- 
to the  cabin  and  wiped  his  face  and  neck  with  a 
towel,  remarking  to  the  Elder  as  he  rubbed  him 
vigorously,  "I  knew  you  had  got  pretty  well 
warmed  up  and  that  without  any  assistance  it 
would  take  you  a  long  time  to  shut  off  steam 
and  cool  down  and  that  a  dash  of  cold  water 
after  your  winning  heat  would  bring  you  out 
all  right.  I  learned  that  when  I  had  my  colt 
Terror  on  the  race  track  down  in  Maine.  After 
every  heat  I  gave  him  a  sprinkling  with  cold 
water  and  then  rubbed  him  dry  and  in  fifteen 
minutes  he  was  as  bright  as  a  dollar  again." 

Paugus  was  a  mystery  to  the  Elder,  but  he  al- 
ways seemed  so  frank  and  sincere,  and  was,  on 
the  whole,  so  kind  that  the  Elder  readily  forgave 
all  that  seemed  amiss  in  his  treatment.  West 
suffered  no  more  pain  from  his  sprain,  but  was 
very  lame  for  two  weeks  and  confined  to  the 
cabin  most  of  that  time  and  the  Elder,  who  in- 
sisted upon  keeping  him  company,  bored  him  be- 
yond endurance,  and  he  begged  us  to  help  him 
get  rid  of  the  old  fellow;  so  we  told  the  Elder 
of  a  mining  town  fifteen  miles  east  of  us  in  which 
missionary  work  was  needed  and  advised  him  to 


164  MY  ADVENTURES 

open  a  campaign  there  at  once,  which  he  finally, 
after  much  hesitation  and  evident  reluctance, 
consented  to  do.  We  made  him  up  a  purse  of 
ten  dollars,  bade  him  God-speed  and  heard  of 
him  no  more. 

About  the  first  of  March  I  received  a  letter 
from  one  Dr.  Parker  of  Camp  Warren,  saying  he 
had  located  claims  for  nine  of  his  friends,  in- 
cluding myself,  in  a  new  mining  district  adjoin- 
ing Whiskey  Diggings;  that  he  considered  the 
claims  very  valuable,  as  an  adjoining  claim  had 
been  thoroughly  prospected  and  found  rich;  and 
that  he  wanted  I  should  meet  him  the  following 
week  in  Whiskey  Diggings  and  assist  in  organiz- 
ing a  company  and  arranging  for  the  opening  of 
the  claims. 

He  assured  me  that  in  case  I  was  not  pleased 
with  the  prospect  his  plan  presented  I  could 
readily  sell  my  claim  for  several  hundred  dol- 
lars, as  there  was  quite  a  rush  to  the  new  dis- 
trict and  a  ready  demand  for  claims  near  the 
new  ground  then  being  worked. 

The  distance  was  about  twenty- five  miles,  and 
as  the  country  nearly  the  whole  way  was  still 
covered  with  eight  or  ten  feet  of  snow,there  was 
no  visible  trail ;  but  the  snow  was  so  compact 
that  a  pedestrian  could  make  pretty  good  time 
on  it  without  snowshoes.  I  decided  to  go  and 
started  at  five  in  the  morning,  that  I  might  be 
eure  of  time  enough  to  complete  the  trip  that 
day  and  without  hurrying. 


IN  THE  SIEREAS  155 

I  was  familiar  with  the  most  prominent  feat- 
ures of  the  region  my  route  spanned,  and  had  in 
my  mind  various  landmarks  by  which  I  could  be 
guided  safely.  Ten  miles  north  of  Monte  Cristo 
I  came  to  a  stream  between  two  ranges  that  had 
become  so  swollen  by  the  melting  snow  that  it 
was  impossible  for  me  to  cross  it  there;  but  fol- 
lowing it  up  for  fully  a  mile  and  a  half  I  found  a 
fordable  point  and  made  the  crossing  by  wading 
in  the  cold  water  to  my  waist.  I  was  fortunate 
enough  to  find  a  dry  pine  stub  near  at  hand  from 
which  I  tore  wood  and  bark  enough  to  make  a 
hot  fire,  by  which  I  partially  dried  my  clothes 
and  got  thoroughly  warmed.  About  the  middle 
of  the  afternoon  I  witnessed  a  very  novel  scene 
for  that  latitude.  I  was  descending  a  range 
when  I  discovered  half  a  mile  ahead  in  a  little 
hollow  of  eight  or  ten  acres,  on  which  there 
was  no  timber,  as  many  as  forty  or  fifty  streams 
of  blue  smoke,  at  various  points  in  the  hollow, 
issuing  from  the  snow. 

No  cabins  or  human  beings  were  visible,  and  I 
was  puzzled  and  even  startled  by  the  discovery. 
My  course  led  through  the  hollow,  and  I  was 
afraid  to  advance  without  first  solving  the  mys- 
tery ;  so  I  sat  down  and  studied  the  strange  phe- 
nomenon trying  to  determine  whether  the  hollow 
was  the  crater  of  a  smoldering  volcano,  or 
whether  some  nomadic  band  of  Esquimaux  had 
been  driven  that  far  south  by  the  severity  of  the 


156  MY  ADVENTURES 

winter  and  burrowed  there ;  and  soon  I  seemed 
to  have  confirmation  of  the  last  conjecture,  for  I 
saw  two  men  suddenly  rise  out  of  the  snow  and 
after  moving  on  the  surface  for  a  distance  of 
two  or  three  hundred  feet,  as  suddenly  drop  out 
of  sight  again.  This  added  to  the  mystery,  and 
my  curiosity  was  so  severely  taxed  I  could  not 
hesitate  longer  and  pushed  forward  to  investi- 
gate. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

j 
On  reaching  the  hollow  I  learned  that  it  was 

the  location  of  a  mining  camp    of    about  fifty 

cabins,  and  that  the  snow  had    drifted  in    from 

the  surrounding  hills  burying  the   camp   to  the 

depth  of   about   twenty-five   feet.     The   cabins 

were  all  built  of  logs  and  with  heavy  roofs  that 

could  not  be  crushed   by  the  snow.     The  small 

cuts  down  to  the  door  and  windows  were  covered 

at  night  to  keep  the  drifting  snow  out.     They 

had  stored  in  the  fall  in    sheds    adjoining   their 

cabins  a  winter's  supply  of  fuel,  but  the    cabins 

were  so  small  and  well  protected  from  the  weather 

that  comparatively  little  fuel  was  needed. 

Two  very  intelligent  young  men  gave  me  a  his- 
tory of  the  camp  and  invited  me  down  to  their 
den,  as  they  called  it,  where  I  dried  my  feet  by 
an  open  fire  and  drank  a  cup  of  hot  coffee.  I  was 
soon  on  my  way  again  and  reached  Whiskey 
Diggings  about  sundown. 

The  next  morning  I  reported  to  the  Doctor  and 
accompanied  him  and  six  of  the  other  men  for 
whom  he  had  located  claims,  out  to  see  the  prop- 
erty, which  was  located  about  one  mile  from 
Whiskey  Diggings.  The  claims  fronted  on  a 
ravine  and  extended  back  fifteen  hundred  feet  to 

157 


158  MY  ADVENTURES 

the  summit  of  a  high  ridge  under  which  there 
was  a  vein  of  gold-bearing  quartz  gravel  about 
five  hundred  feet  wide,  as  had  been  demonstrat- 
ed by  the  adjoining  company,  who  had  tun- 
nelled nearly  through  the  ridge  and  were  getting 
a  very  profitable  yield.  We  found  that  to  open 
the  claims  would  require  three  or  four  months  of 
hard  work  by  six  or  eight  men  and  an  expendi- 
ture of  two  or  three  thousand  dollars  in  cash,  as 
a  main  tunnel  would  have  to  be  run  in  for  a 
distance  of  ten  or  eleven  hundred  feet,  a  car 
track  laid,  cars  and  a  tunnel  house  built  before 
any  profit  could  be  realized ;  but  we  decided  to 
make  the  venture  and  that  evening  organized  our 
company  of  eleven  members  and  arranged  to 
have  operations  commence  at  once. 

The  Doctor  and  four  other  men  were  to  re- 
main on  the  ground  and  have  the  necessary  sur- 
vey made  and  the  tunnel  started  and  a  tunnel 
house  built  as  soon  as  possible.  Three  more  of 
us  were  to  join  them  in  about  ten  days.  After 
a  stay  there  of  three  days,  I  started  on  my  re- 
turn to  Goodyear's  Creek ;  but  instead  of  taking 
a  bee  line  across  the  trackless  country,  as  I  did 
in  coming,  I  concluded  to  go  via  Camp  Warren, 
though  the  distance  was  about  ten  miles  farther, 
as  on  that  route  I  would  probably  find  a  snow 
trail  all  the  way  and  have  no  streams  to  cross. 

I  was  accompanied  by  two  members  of  the 
company  we  had  organized,  who  were  returning 


IN  THE  SIERKAS  159 

to  Camp  Warren.  They  told  me  of  the  most 
striking  wonder  of  the  state,  a  peculiar  geologi- 
cal formation  that  had  been  named  "The  Sylvan 
Temple,"  and  took  me  half  a  mile  out  of  our 
course  to  see  it ;  and  I  did  not  regret  the  extra 
travel  and  length  of  time,  for  I  found  it  indeed 
one  of  the  wonders  of  that  wondrous  land. 

It  was  situated  on  the  edge  of  a  high  lime- 
stone bluff  and  consisted  of  a  mass  of  several 
hundred  stone  columns  from  ten  to  twenty  feet 
long,  about  two  feet  indiameter,and  each  a  clear 
cut,  well  defined  octagon.  They  were  all  stand- 
ing on  end,  but  completely  detached  from  the 
bluff.  To  me  it  was  a  more  striking  natural  cu- 
riosity than  the  famous  Giant's  Causeway,  for 
the  columns  were  more  uniform  in  size  and  per- 
fect in  their  octagonal  form  than  are  those  of 
the  Causeway  ;  and  I  wonder  that  so  little  has 
been  written  about  it.  A  brief  mention  of  it  in 
a  LaPorte  paper  in  1859  is  all  I  have  ever  seen 
in  print  concerning  it. 

A  little  farther  on  I  was  shown  a  large  oak 
standing  close  by  the  trail  on  which  two  Mexi- 
can highwaymen  were  hanged  three  years  be- 
fore for  killing  a  Camp  Warren  miner.  They 
learned  while  loafing  about  Camp  Warren  that 
the  man  hud  sold  a  valuable  mining  claim  and 
was  to  go  to  Gibsonville  next  day  to  invest  in 
mining  property  there. 

They  went  out  on  the  trail,  a  mile  from  Camp 


160  MY  ADVENTURES 

Warren,  on  horseback  and  secreted  themselves 
in  a  thicket, and  when  the  miner  came  along  one 
of  them  threw  a  lasso  over  his  head  and  started 
his  horse  suddenly,  dragging  the  man  till  he 
was  dead.  They  then  took  from  his  pockets  his 
money  and  a  valuable  revolver  and  went  on 
north. 

A  traveler  going  the  other  way  met  them  on  a 
trail  only  a  short  distance  from  the  scene  of  the 
murder  and  discovered  the  body  of  the  murdered 
man  as  he  passed  the  thicket  in  which  itlay,hav- 
ing  been  led  to  examine  the  thicket  by  finding  a 
man's  hat  and  pocket  handkerchief  on  the  trail. 
He  hurried  on  to  Camp  "Warren  and  reported  the 
occurrence,  and  ap:sse  of  horsemen  started  at 
once  in  pursuit  of  the  murderers. 

Three  days  later  they  captured  them  in  Quincy 
and  recovered  the  money  and  the  revolver  which 
bore  on  its  silver  mounting  the  name  of  the  mur- 
dered man.  They  were  taken  back  to  the  scene 
of  the  murder,  tried  by  a  jury  of  the  friends 
and  fellow  miners  of  their  victim  and  hanged. 
The  civil  authorities  did  not  interfere  nor  take 
any  official  notice  of  the  matter. 

I  stayed  in  Camp  Warren  that  night  with 
Gale  and  the  next  day  returned  to  Goodyear's 
Creek.  After  spending  a  week  more  with  West 
and  Paugus  I  sold  my  interest  and  started  for 
my  new  field  of  operation.  I  went  to  Camp 
Warren  the  first  day  and  was  surprised  to   learn 


IN  THE  SIEEKAS  161 

from  Gale  that  our  old  friend  Forty-nine  had  ar- 
rived from  the  East  five  days  before  accompa- 
nied by  a  wife,  and  that  "he  had  settled  in  La 
Porte  and  was  to  engage  in  mining  again.  I 
concluded  to  remain  there  a  day  and  call  on  them. 
I  found  him  much  improved  in  appearance  by  his 
rest  and  the  brushing  up  he  had  received  in  home 
society ;  and  he  had  evidently  drawn  a  prize  for 
a  wife.  She  was  a  plain,  practical  and  highly 
intelligent  woman  about  his  age  whom  he  had 
known  from  infancy.  I  called  upon  them  in  the 
morning  and  Gale  and  I  dined  with  them  in  the 
evening.  I  returned  to  Whiskey  Diggings  the 
next  day  and  took  up  the  new  work  of  tunnel 
mining.  I  had  been  made  president  of  the  com- 
pany and  my  first  work  was  to  contract  for  tim- 
bers for  the  tunnel — posts,  caps,  sills  and  flag- 
ging for  the  tops  and  sides  of  the  tunnel — and 
for  track  iron  and  cars.  I  was  a  novice  in  the 
work,  never  having  done  any  tunnel  mining,  but 
our  competent  foreman  soon  posted  me  in  the 
mysteries  of  the  new  method. 

One  of  my  partners  and  myself  built  us  a 
commodious  frame  cabin  and  woodshed  and  fit- 
ted it  up  with  comfortable  home-made  furniture 
and  a  good  cooking  range.  About  twenty  five 
other  cabins  were  built  during  the  spring  on 
our  possession  and  adjoining  claims;  and  as 
most  of  the  residents  of  our  little  camp  were 
men  of  considerable   culture  we  had  a  pleasant 


162  MY  ADVENTURES 

society.  Four  of  the  eleven  members  of  our 
company  were  college  graduates  and  most  of 
the  other  members  were  men  of  some  culture 
and  refinement. 

The  Doctor  was  a  widower  and  had  two 
children,  a  girl  fourteen  and  a  boy  eleven  years 
old.  A  month  later  he  brought  them  there  from 
La  Porte  and  we  were  all  proud  to  have  a  young 
lady  in  the  camp.  It  gave  our  community 
quite  a  civilized  air  and  made  us  all  more 
thoughtful  about  our  personal  appearance  and 
general  deportment. 

We  worked  two  shifts  in  the  tunnel,  one  by 
day  and  one  by  night,  and  made  rapid  progress 
for  a  distance  of  four  hundred  and  fifty  feet. 
There  we  found  soft  rock  and  had  to  do  some 
blasting.  Twenty  five  feet  farther  on  we  struck 
a  vein  of  blue,  flinty  limestone  in  which  the 
work  was  very  expensive  and  progress  slow. 
Back  of  that  we  found  the  channel  and  pushed 
forward  rapidly  again  in  a  quartz  gravel  deposit. 
There  we  were  ninety  feet  below  the  surface  in 
what  had  evidently  once  been  the  bed  of  a 
stream. 

For  three  hundred  feet  we  followed  a  smooth, 
hard  bed  rock  in  which  we  found  round  pot- 
holes from  which  we  took  well  preserved  pitch 
pine  knots  and  a  black  sediment  in  which  we 
found  fossilized  twigs  and  oak  leaves  as  perfect 
in  appearance  as  when  they  fell  from  the  trees. 


IN  THE  SIEREAS  163 

I  tried  to  preserve  the  leaves,  but  after  a  few 
minutes'  exposure  to  the  air  they  crumbled  to 
ashes. 

Near  the  middle  of  this  subterranean  channel 
we  found  a  pine  tree,  about  three  feet  in  dia- 
meter lying  on  the  bed  rock,  as  perfect  in  ap- 
pearance as  those  growing  on  the  surface  but 
completely  carbonized.  I  had  a  log  cut  out  of 
it  the  width  of  the  tunnel,  and  taken  out  to  the 
tunnel  house  on  a  car,  intending  to  preserve  it 
if  possible :  but  in  a  few  days  it  crumbled  to 
small  fragments.  That  whole  range  under 
which  those  extraneous  fossils  were  buried  was 
of  course  the  result  of  a  volcanic  upheavel  that 
sent  huge  streams  of  gold  bearing  quartz  out 
over  the  surface,  sweeping  down  the  giant  for- 
est in  its  course  and  burying  it  in  many  places 
to  the  depth  of  hundreds  of  feet. 

All  the  gold  of  that  Pacific  slope  region  evi- 
dently originated  in  the  mother  rock  far  beneath 
the  surface  incrustation,  termed  there  the  bed 
rock,  in  an  apparently  formative  state,  except 
where  the  mother  rock  has  been  exposed  by  the 
upheaval  and  the  external  erosion  of  ages. 

When  the  tunnel  had  been  extended  about 
eight  hundred  feet  the  air  was  so  foul  that  it 
was  a  difficult  matter  for  workmen  to  breathe 
or  to  keep  candles  burning,  and  we  were  com- 
pelled to  suspend  work  at  the  head  of  the  tun- 
nel until  we  could  arrange  for  a  free  circulation 


164  MY  ADVENTURES 

of  air  there.  That  we  effected  as  follows :  At 
a  point  three  hundred  feet  from  the  mouth  of 
the  tunnel  we  ran  a  side  tunnel  in  six  feet  and 
from  that  dug  a  shaft  up  to  the  surface,  a  dis- 
tance of  seventy  feet.  Into  this  side  tunnel  we 
fitted  a  small  furnace  from  the  mouth  of  which 
a  tin  pipe  extended  to  the  head  of  the  tunnel, 
through  which  the  air  supplied  to  the  furnace 
had  to  pass ;  and  when  there  was  fire  in  the 
furnace  there  was  of  course  a  draft  of  fresh  air 
going  into  the  head  of  the  tunnel  and  back  to 
the  shaft  through  the  pipe. 

The  raising  of  the  shaft  was  a  novelty  to  me. 
I  had  seen  men  sink  shafts,  but  never  before 
saw  them  commence  at  the  bottom  and  go  up. 
From  this  main  tunnel  side  tunnels  were  run 
each  way  to  the  limits  of  our  claim  every  fifty 
feet,  after  "pay  dirt"  was  reached.  The  fifty 
foot  space  between  those  side  tunnels  was 
"blocked  out;"  or  in  less  technical  parlance, 
three  feet  of  the  gravel  above  the  bed  rock  was 
taken  out  and  stout  posts  wedged  in  to  keep 
the  earth  above  in  place.  The  dirt  was  shoveled 
out  to  the  side  tunnels  and  loaded  into  cars  that 
ran  out  to  the  main  tunnel  and  thence  to  the 
dumping  place  outside.  In  blocking  out  the 
men  had  to  do  the  work  on  their  knees  or  sitting. 

The  last  of  June  I  went  on  horseback  to 
Downieville,  twenty  miles  east,  on  business.  My 
horse  was  a  blooded  animal  kept  by  our  livery 


IN^THE  SIERRAS  165 

man  for  his  own  use  and  seldom  let  to  his  cus- 
tomers. He  was  a  model  of  beauty  and  intelli- 
gence and  fleet  as  a  deer.  He  bore  the  honored 
name  of  Hero,  and  was  so  called  because  of  the 
heroism  he  displayed  two  years  before  in  an  en- 
counter with  a  highwayman  while  carrying  an 
express  messenger  from  Downieville  to  Forest 
City. 

The  highwayman  intercepted  them  on  a  nar- 
row trail  in  a  gorge  and  discharged  a  rifle  at  the 
messenger  within  two  hundred  feet  of  him.  The 
horse,  startled  by  the  appearance  of  the  man, 
suddenly  threw  up  his  head  and  received  the 
ball  in  his  neck,  and  though  it  made  a  danger- 
ous wound  from  which  the  blood  flowed  pro- 
fusely, he  bounded  forward  without  any  urging 
from  his  rider  and  jumped  onto  the  highway- 
man, crushing  him  to  the  ground  and  then  sped 
away  to  Forest  City,  two  miles  distant,  carrying 
the  messenger  and  eight  thousand  dollars  worth 
of  gold  dust  through  safely. 

He  was  very  weak  from  loss  of  blood,  but  a 
surgeon  extracted  the  ball  and  in  a  few  weeks 
he  was  ready  for  service  again.  The  highway- 
man was  so  badly  injured  that  he  could  not 
escape  and  was  captured  by  officers  sent  back  to 
look  for  him. 

I  was  proud  of  the  privilege  of  riding  him  and 
great  reason  before  I  returned  to  be  thankful 
that  I  had  the  good  fortune  to  secure  him. 


166  MY  ADVENTURES 

I  transacted  my  business  the  evening  I  arrived 
there,  and  returning  next  day  had  one  of  the 
most  thrilling  adventures  of  my  mountain  life. 

In  going  I  had  taken  a  circuitous  route 
through  La  Porte  and  Camp  Warren,  but  return- 
ing took  a  more  direct  though  solitary  route 
which  led  through  no  mining  settlement  of  any 
considerable  size  and  was  traveled  very  little. 
It  took  me  through  a  deep  narrow  glen,  four 
miles  from  Whiskey  Diggings,  in  which  there 
was  located  a  party  of  twenty  or  thirty  Mexi- 
cans ostensively  engaged  in  mining  on  a  small 
stream  that  ran  through  the  glen. 

They  all  lived  in  a  large  two-story  board 
cabin  in  the  lower  part  of  which  there  was  a 
kitchen,  a  bar  room  and  a  gambling  hall.  A 
Mexican  had  been  murdered  there  two  years 
before  and  a  little  later  two  German  miners  had 
been  drugged  and  robbed  in  the  place;  so  it  was 
regarded  as  a  dangerous  location,  and  as  the 
occupants  were  rarely  seen  mining,  it  was  gen- 
erally thought  to  be  merely  a  rendezvous  for 
Mexican  outlaws. 

I  approached  the  place  from  a  high  range, 
and  when  so  near  that  I  could  look  down  upon 
the  cabin,  I  discovered  two  saddled  horses 
hitched  to  a  post  before  the  door ;  but  no  men 
were  in  sight.  The  trail  ran  west  close  to  the 
cabin  door  and  across  the  shallow  stream  and 
then  turned  south  and  followed  the  glen  down  a 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  167 

level  stretch  of  a  mile,  where  it  turned  west 
again  into  a  notch  in  the  next  range. 

Feeling  a  little  timid  about  meeting  the  Mex- 
icans, I  left  the  trail  a  few  rods  from  the  cabin, 
thinking  I  should  be  able  to  make  a  cut  across 
behind  it,  under  cover  of  a  thicket  of  scrub  oak, 
fording  the  stream  below  it,  and  reach  the  trail 
on  the  opposite  bank  unobserved  ;  but  as  I  crossed 
the  stream  the  clatter  of  my  horse's  steel  shoes 
among  the  boulders  rang  out  on  the  still  air  be- 
traying my  presence  and  bringing  to  the  cabin 
door  half  a  dozen  dusky  Mexicans,  two  of  whom 
called  to  me  in  good  English  telling  me  to  come 
back  and  rest  and  have  some  good  whiskey  and 
cigars  with  them ;  and  one  of  them  added  with 
great  emphasis,  "Very  fine  refreshments.  Ev- 
erything free  here  today." 

I  replied,  "Thank  you,  but  I  am  in  a  hurry 
and  can't  stop."  They  urged  me  again,  but  I 
had  reached  the  opposite  bank  and  my  horse 
had  started  down  the  trail  on  a  slow  lope,  so  1 
waved  my  hand  back  and  bowed  my  thanks  and 
turned  from  thorn. 

A  moment  later  I  looked  back  and  the  two 
were  hastily  unhitching  their  horses  and  prepar- 
ing to  mount.  I  knew  then  they  were  to  follow 
me  and  with  no  good  intent.  I  did  not  quicken 
my  pace,  however,  till  I  reached  a  point  a  few 
rods  ahead  where  the  trail  turned  a  little  to  the 
right  and  then  ran  along  the  edge  of  the  glen  for 


168  MY  ADVENTURES 

three  quarters  of  a  mile  hidden  by  a  clump  of 
bushes  from  that  part  of  the  glen  above  the 
turn.  There  I  threw  myself  forward  in  the 
saddle  and  called  sharply,  "Now,  Hero!"  and 
we  were  off  like  an  arrow. 

When  they  made  their  appearance  at  the  turn 
in  the  trail  I  ^.was  nearly  a  fourth  of  a  mile 
ahead  of  them,  but  they  were  coming  like  the 
wind  with  a  dense  cloud  of  yellow  dust  rising 
behind  them  ;  and  as  their  horses  were  evidently 
fresh  while  mine  was  somewhat  jaded,  I  was 
frightened  for  a  few  minutes,  fearing  they  might 
overtake  me  before  I  came  in  sight  of  Whiskey 
Diggings. 

I  slapped  my  knees  against  Hero's  sides  and 
called  again  to  him  louder  and  sharper  still,  and 
his  pace  gradually  quickened  till  he  seemed  to 
fly.  He  could  see  the  pursuing  horses  now  and 
seemed  to  take  in  the  situation  fully.  I  was 
confident  then  they  could  not  gain  on  me  and 
knew  I  was  safe  if  Hero's  wind  held  out. 

When  I  reached  the  turn  into  the  notch  in  the 
range  there  was  a  rise  of  eight  or  ten  rods  from 
the  glen  and  he  bounded  up  that  like  a  cat  and 
at  the  top  of  the  rise  threw  his  head  on  one 
side,  taking  a  glance  back  at  our  pursuers,  and 
gave  a  heavy  snort  of  defiance  that  could  have 
been  heard  for  half  a  mile.  Just  then  two  pistol 
shots  rang  out  on  the  still  air  in  quick  succes- 
sion, sending  a  nervous  thrill  through  my  frame 


IN^THE.SIERRAS  169 

and  for  a  moment  filling  me  with  a  sense  of 
utter  despair.  The  shots  sounded  so  loud  that 
I  thought  the  men  were  close  behind  me ;  but  on 
looking  back  I  found  I  had  actually  gained  a 
little  on  them  and  that  the  distance  between  us 
was  too  long  for  an  accurate  pistol  shot. 

Hero  plunged  into  the  cool  shade  of  the  nar- 
row notch  with  undiminished  speed,  filling  the 
pass  behind  us  with  a  cloud  of  dust  that  I  knew 
would  effectually  shield  us  from  the  view  of  our 
pursuers.  In  five  minutes  more  we  were  de- 
scending from  the  notch  pass  into  Whiskey 
Diggings. 

I  reported  my  adventure,  and  a  deputy  sheriff 
who  lived  in  the  place  took  a  posse  of  three  men 
well  mounted  and  armed  and  went  back  to 
Spanish  Camp  to  look  for  the  two  horsemen, 
but  did  not  find  them.  I  was  able  to  describe 
to  the  deputy  sheriff  the  horses  the  men  rode, 
one  as  a  tall  sorrel  with  a  white  face  and  the 
other  as  of  lower,  heavier  build  and  of  a  stone 
gray  color.  He  drew  from  his  pocket  five  let- 
ters received  from  officials  at  five  different 
points  south  of  there  where  the  men  were 
wanted,  each  giving  the  same  description  of 
the  horses. 

Two  weeks  later  they  were  caught  at  Onion 
Valley  and  taken  in  irons  through  our  town  to 
Nevada,  where  they  were  tried  for  robbing  the 
safe  of  a  mining  company  and  sent  to  the 
penitentiary. 


170  MY^ADVENTURES 

They  had  never  been  known  to  rob  individuals 
on  the  road  and  may  have  pursued  me  simply 
for  amusement  and  without  intending  to  harm 
me ;  but  I  am  glad  I  chose  to  keep  out  of  their 
way.  After  that  I  never  rode  any  other  horse 
than  Hero  as  long  as  I  remained  in  the  place ; 
and  I  seldom  went  down  to  the  vicinity  of  the 
livery  stable  without  taking  to  him  a  lump  of 
sugar,  a  cookey  or  a  bit  of  fruit  and  giving  him 
a  few  friendly  pats. 

A  few  miles  east  of  our  place  was  a  pleasant 
little  mining  settlement  called  Glen  Camp,  sit- 
uated in  a  narrow  glen  among  towering  peaks 
and  hedged  on  every  side  by  a  dark  expanse  of 
giant  pines.  It  was  noted  for  the  intelligence 
of  its  population  and  some  romantic  incidents 
in  its  history  a  little  of  which  is  worthy  of 
recital. 

Ihe  diggings  of  the  camp  were  owned  and 
operated  by  two  companies  of  ten  members  each 
and  these,  with  twenty-five  or  thirty  salaried 
laborers,  comprised  the  population  of  the  camp. 
The  men,  both  employers  and  employees,  were 
nearly  all  intelligent  young  New  Englanders  of 
steady  habits;  and  among  them  were  several 
graduates  of  eastern  colleges  who  had  exchanged 
their  classics  for  the  pick  and  shovel. 

They  had  all  braved  the  dangers  and  hard- 
ships of  the  then  long  and  hazardous  journey  to 
the  gold  fields  with  the  sole  purpose  of  acquir- 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  171 

ing  means  for  the  accomplishment  of  some 
laudable  plans  for  the  future  and  therefore  re- 
joiced in  their  isolation  and  freedom  from  such 
social  restraints  as  might  detract  from  their 
zeal  in  the  pursuit  of  that  end.  And  when  it 
was  announced  that  one  Dr.  Parks,  a  non- 
resident partner  in  one  of  the  companies,  was  to 
move  to  the  camp,  bringing  with  him  a  daugh- 
ter sixteen  years  of  age,  there  was  a  general 
murmur  of  remonstrance  against  the  unwelcome 
innovation,  and  for  a  week  half  indignant  groups 
discussed  the  matter  with  serious  concern ;  and 
a  move  was  finally  made  to  raise  a  common  fund 
for  the  purchase  of  the  doctor's  interest  in  the 
company,  and  eighteen  men  at  once  pledged  one 
hundred  dollars  each  for  that  purpose. 

About  twelve  hundred  dollars  more  was  re- 
quired, and  a  meeting  of  the  younger  denizens 
of  the  camp  was  held  to  arouse  the  boys  to  a  full 
consciousness  of  the  impending  danger  of  fem- 
inine intrusion  and  the  necessity  of  adopting 
the  proposed  means  to  avert  it. 

One  Tom  Grant,  a  humorous  lad  twenty-two 
years  of  age,  made  a  stirring  speech,  reminding 
his  fellows  that  constant  feminine  surveillance 
would  seriously  impair  their  personal  rights  and 
privileges  n:.d  necessitate  a  more  extensive  so- 
cial and  domestic  economy;  that  they  could  no 
lonb't  r  enjoy  the  luxury  of  the  nightly  bath  in 
"Grand  Pool,"  near  the  center  of  the  camp;  no 


172  MY  ADVENTURES 

longer  dispense  with  the  dreaded  tonsorial  ser- 
vice; no  longer  patch  their  clothes  with  clippings 
from  their  old  felt  hats  or  flour  sacks,  nor  in- 
dulge in  the  undignified  laundry  service  by  the 
glen  stream ;  and  no  longer  pass  the  exultant 
"Comanche  yell"  around  the  camp  circle  to 
herald  some  unusual  success  of  the  day  by  either 
company. 

Tom's  eloquence  secured  twelve  more  contri- 
butions of  one  hundred  dollars  each,  swelling 
the  total  to  three  thousand  dollars,  the  amount 
required  for  the  purchase  of  the  doctor's  interest 
and  the  preservation  of  their  liberty.  Dick 
Somers  was  appointed  collector  and  custodian 
of  the  fund  and  authorized  to  communicate  with 
the  doctor  at  once  and  consummate  the  arrange- 
ment as  early  as  practicable. 

The  next  day  the  older  members  of  the  com- 
pany/having learned  what  had  been  done,  called 
a  meeting  of  the  members  and  employees  and  per- 
suaded the  boys  to  drop  the  matter,  after  inform- 
ing them  that  the  by-laws  of  the  company  pro- 
vided that  if  a  member  decided  to  sell  his  share 
the  company  should  have  the  refusal  of  it  before 
it  was  offered  to  outside  parties;  that  the  doctor 
was  a  mining  expert  whose  varied  knowledge  in 
that  line  would  be  of  great  value  to  the  com- 
pany; and  that  he  was  an  excellent  physician 
and  surgeon  and  would  on  that  account  make  a 
desirable    acquisition   to    the  community.     But 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  173 

they  abandoned  the  move  reluctantly  and  de- 
clared their  intention  to  have  no  friendly  inter- 
course with  the  doctor  and  his  daughter. 

The  couple  arrived  the  following  week  with  a 
pack  train  of  five  mules  loaded  with  their  goods, 
and  several  members  of  the  company  hastened 
to  welcome  them  and  assist  in  unpacking  their 
goods  and  arranging  them  in  order  in  their 
spacious  cabin ;  but  none  of  the  disaffected  boys 
of  either  company  appeared  on  the  scene,  and 
for  several  weeks  they  maintained  an  air  of  cool 
indifference  toward  the  doctor  and  scrupulously 
avoided  going  near  his  cabin. 

The  daughter  proved  to  be  a  beautiful  girl  of 
refined  tastes  and  pleasing  manners  and  possessed 
of  an  unusual  amount  of  tact  and  practical 
common  sense.  She  lost  her  mother  when  but 
eight  years  of  age  and  had  ever  since  then  been 
her  father's  housekeeper  and  sole  home  compan- 
ion in  a  small  mining  camp  where  she  seldom 
met  one  of  her  own  sex,  and  under  the  wise 
tuition  of  her  father  developed  all  the  higher 
and  nobler  qualities  ot  mind  and  heart,  free 
from  the  vanities  and  frivolities  peculiar  to 
most  girls  of  her  age.  Having  been  raised 
among  the  miners,  she  had  imbibed  much  of  that 
resolute,  daring  spirit  that  characterized  them, 
without  copying  any  of  their  coarser  traits. 

Ralph  Gray,  a  young  member  of  the  company, 
who  had  made  the   acquaintance   of  the  doctor 


174  MY  ADVENTURES 

and  his  daughter  the  day  they  arrived  and  as- 
sisted them  in  putting  their  home  in  order,  had 
become  a  frequent  visitor  there  and  was  most 
enthusiastic  in  his  praise  of  Miss  Parks ;  so  much 
so  that  a  dozen  or  more  of  those  who  had  re- 
solved to  ignore  her  became  exceedingly  curious 
to  see  her,  and  were  one  by  one  led  by  Ralph 
to  Miss  Kitty's  modest  shrine  and  shorn  of  their 
prejudice;  and  every  convert  became  a  devoted 
admirer  and  defender  of  her  whom  they  had 
sworn  to  ignore. 

Tom,  however,  who  was  a  leader  and  general 
favorite  among  the  boys,  resolutely  held  himself 
aloof  from  the  family,  refusing  even  the  Doc- 
tor's invitation  to  visit  them;  but  he,  too,  was 
destined  for  sacrifice  at  Miss  Kitty's  altar.  He 
was  fond  of  hunting,  and  one  Saturday  after- 
noon as  he  was  returning  from  a  tramp  on  the 
range  that  walled  the  glen  on  the  east,  with  his 
gun  and  a  brace  of  grouse  on  his  shoulder,  he 
suddenly  came  upon  Miss  Kitty,  who  was  seated 
upon  a  grassy  knoll  at  the  edge  of  the  glen  with- 
in sight  of  her  home  arranging  in  artistic  order 
a  lap  full  of  wild  flowers  she  had  been  gathering. 
He  emerged  from  a  dense  growth  of  underbrush 
within  four  or  five  paces  of  her  before  they  dis- 
covered each  other.  Her  large  brown  eyes  and 
flushed  face  were  turned  ^toward  him  with  a 
startled  expression  that  seemed  to  demand  an 
apology  which  his   natural   gallantry   promptly 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  175 

suggested;  so  instead  of  passing  hurriedly  on 
with  simply  a  bow  of  recognition,  as  he  was  at 
first  inclined  to  do,  he  lifted  his  hat  and  begged 
her  pardon  for  the  intrusion  and  was  about  to 
move  on  when  she  responded  very  pleasantly, 
calling  him  by  name,  and  added:  "I  see  you 
have  been  hunting,  may  I  see  your  game?" 

"Certainly,"  he  replied, advancing  and  laying 
the  birds  on  the  grass  by  her  side  as  he  added, 
"It  is  not  a  very  creditable  showing  for  an  after- 
noon's hunt,  but  I  am  not  a  good  shot." 

Taking  up  one  of  the  birds  and  stroking  its 
glossy  plumage  she  remarked,  "The  grouse  is  a 
beautiful  bird  and  it  does  not  seem  quite  right 
that  we  should  find  a  pleasure  in  pursuing  it  and 
ruthlessly  taking  its  life.  I  have  shot  them  my- 
self, but  never  without  experiencing  a  pang  of 
remorse  and  shame — remorse  that  I  had  unnec- 
essarily taken  an  innocent  young  life  and  shame 
that  I  could  feel  a  ssnse  of  pleasure  in  the  act." 

"And  yet,"  he  remarked,  "self-protection  is 
the  first  law  of  all  animate  being;  the  stronger 
feeds  upon  the  weaker.  Through  all  the  suc- 
cessive stages  of  animal  life,  from  the  minutest 
insect  up  to  man, 'Life  is  ever  fed  by  death  ;'  and 
if  that  is  really  a  law  of  our  nature  can  it  be 
wrong?" 

"Yes,"  she  replied,  "wrong  in  its  excess. 
The  natural  prompting  of  some  uncivilized  races 
is  to  kill  and  feed  upon  one  another,  and  of  ma- 


176  MY  ADVENTURES 

ny  semi-civilized  peoples  to  kill  one  another,  in 
obedience  to  that  law  of  self-protection,  for 
trivial  offenses,  but  every  civilized  people  re- 
gard obedience  to  such  natural  promptings  a 
crime  and  it  can  be  nothing  else." 

"I  will  acknowledge,  Miss  Parks,"  he  said, 
"that  you  have  the  best  of  the  argument  and 
tkat  a  higher  civilization  than  ours  of  the  pres- 
ent day  will  doubtless  recognize  your  Utopian 
view  of  the  matter  and  cleanse  the  hearts  and 
hands  of  our  race  of  the  blood  of  the  innocent." 

While  uttering  these  last  words  he  had  been 
carelessly  gazing  into  the  top  of  a  tall  fir  that 
stood  a  few  rods  from  them,  whither  his  atten- 
tion had  been  directed  by  the  fall  of  a  shower  of 
fragments  of  cone  which  he  discovered  were  be- 
ing scattered  by  a  large  gray  squirrel  that  sat 
in  plain  view  near  the  top  of  the  tree ;  but  with- 
out first  calling  Miss  Parks'  attention  to  his 
discovery,  he  added:  "But  as  that  happy  era 
has  not  yet  arrived,  I  should  be  pardonable,  I 
hope,  for  shooting  that  squirrel  yonder,  which 
would  make  a  very  desirable  introductory  dish 
for  my  dinner." 

"Yes,"  she  replied,  "the  act  committed  under 
the  incentive  of  hunger  might  be  pardonable." 
With  this  implied  assent  he  raised  his  gun,  took 
deliberate  aim  and  fired.  The  squirrel  started, 
changed  its  position  slightly  and  resumed  its 
nibbling  of  the  cone  it  held.     Tom  was   embar- 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  177 

raseed  and  apologized  for  his  failure  by  saying 
that  the  charge  was  probably  too  light  to  carry 
the  fine  bird  shot  that  distance. 

He  reloaded,  advanced  a  little  nearer  and  fired 
again  with  the  same  result.  He  turned,  petu- 
lantly throwing  the  gun  down  on  the  grass,  and 
remarked,  "I  told   you  I  was  not   a  good  shot." 

"But  that  is  a  long  shot  for  a  good  marksman 
even,"  she  said  apologetically,  "and  in  your 
haste  you  did  not  notice  that  you  were  at  a  great 
disadvantage  in  having  the  bright  sun  in  your 
face.  Reload  and  pass  around  to  the  opposite 
side  of  the  tree  and  you  will  doubtless  make  a 
successful  shot." 

He  reloaded,  and  offering  the  gun  to  her, said, 
"You  spoke  of  having  killed  grouse,  will  you 
not  try  a  shot  at  the  squirrel?  I  am  feeling 
keenly  the  disgrace  of  two  failures  and  dare  not 
hazard  a  third  shot." 

"Yes,  your  misery  would  have  company,  I 
see,  and  being  a  novice  in  the  art  myself,  I  sym- 
pathize with  you  and  cheerfully  take  the  risk  of 
a  trial."  Taking  the  gun  from  his  hand,  she 
moved  a  short  distance  into  the  shade  of  a  tree, 
took  quick  aim  and  fired,  and  much  to  Tom's 
chagrin  down  tumbled  the  squirrel.  He  con- 
gratulated her  warmly,  and  gathering  up  their 
flowers  and  game,  they  started  down  the  glen  to 
the  camp  together. 

Tom's  capture  was  the  signal    for  a   general 


178  MY  ADVENTURES 

surrender  and  a  proud  recognition  of  Miss  Kit- 
ty's triumph.  By  unanimous  consent  she  was 
styled  "The  Daughter  of  the  Camp"  and  held  in 
brotherly  affection  by  all.  They  vied  with  each 
other  in  constant  effort  to  contribute  to  her  en- 
joyment. The  choicest  game  and  wild  fruit  and 
the  most  beautiful  wild  flowers,  as  well  as  the 
most  desirable  reading  matter  when  available 
were,  all  shared  with  Kitty. 

And  all  this  attention  was  given  and  received 
with  so  much  unaffected  modesty  and  frankness 
that  the  relation  seemed  beautiful  and  all  its  at- 
attendant  influences  refining  and  exalting.  Ev- 
ery man  of  the  camp  seemed  to  entertain  toward 
her  a  proud  feeling  of  ownership  and  tender 
brotheihood  which  hallowed  and  justified  the 
frank  intimacy  between  them. 

One  day  a  man  who  had  been  for  a  few  days 
in  the  employ  of  the  other  mining  company  re- 
turned from  an  adjacent  trading  post  intoxicat- 
ed and  stopped  at  the  doctor's  cabin  and  asked 
for  a  drink  of  water,  which  Miss  Kittie  brought 
to  him,  and  after  drinking  he  caught  her  by 
the  arm  and  insisted  upon  kissing  her.  Her 
screams  quickly  brought  to  her  assistance  sev- 
eral of  the  men,  who  captured  the  culprit  and 
held  him  a  prisoner  till  evening,  when  a  meet- 
ing of  the  two  companies  was  called  and  the 
prisoner  tried  and  sentenced  to  receive  thirty 
Ia3he3  on   his  bare   back  and  be  banished  from 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  179 

the  place.  The  whipping  was  at  once  adminis- 
tered, and  he  was  then  given  one  hour  in  which 
to  settle  with  his  employers  and  leave  camp,  an 
injunction  he  promptly  obeyed. 

Another  striking  incident  in  evidence  of  their 
loyalty  to  Kitty  occurred  the  following  spring. 
A  friend  and  former  partner  of  the  doctor  who 
had  amassed  quite  a  fortune  in  mining  specula- 
tions and  had  in  various  ways  put  the  doctor 
under  obligation  to  him,  came  to  the  camp  fre- 
quently to  visit  the  doctor  and  his  daughter ; 
and  after  having  influenced  the  doctor  with 
some  tempting  propositions,  thus  strengthening 
his  feeling  of  obligation,  he  gained  his  consent 
to  marry  Kitty. 

The  betrothal  was  consummated  before  Kitty 
was  consulted  about  the  matter,  and  on  learn- 
ing from  her  father  that  she  had  been  bartered 
to  a  man  twenty-five  years  her  senior,  whom 
she  never  liked  and  must  now  despise,  she  was 
almost  heart-broken.  She  loved  her  father 
dearly  and  would  cheerfully  make  any  reason- 
able sacrifice  whatever  to  please  him,  but  she 
felt  that  in  asking  this  he  was  both  wronging 
her  and  doing  himself  a  great  injustice  and 
that  she  was  therefore  justified  in  resolutely  re- 
belling against  his  authority. 

She  refused  Mr.  Sanburn,  her  affianced,  an 
interview,  and  at  the  doctor's  suggestion  he 
left  the  camp  for   a   few  days,    during   which 


180  MY  ADVENTURES 

time  the  doctor  was  expected  to  gain  her  con- 
sent. As  soon  as  he  had  gone  Kitty  hastened 
to  an  elderly  lady  acquaintance  living  one  mile 
away,  and  of  her  sought  sympathy  and  advice ; 
and  from  the  husband  the  boys  learned  the 
whole  story  of  Kitty's  sad  plight.  The  news 
spread  rapidly  and  excited  intense  indignation. 
About  twenty  of  her  most  loyal  friends  consult- 
ed together  and  decided  to  interfere  in  her  be- 
half, dismissing  the  objectionable  suitor  and 
preventing  further  importunity. 

Ralph  Gray,  who  was  recognized  as  the  most 
ready  scribe  among  them,  was  instructed  to 
draft  a  letter  to  Mr.  Sanburn,  stating,  in  sub- 
stance, that  having  learned  of  his  suit  for  the 
hand  of  Miss  Parks  and  of  its  unfavorable  re- 
ception by  her,  "we,  the  undersigned,  in  defense 
of  Miss  Parks  and  the  honor  of  Glen  Camp, 
protest  against  any  further  advances  on  your 
part,  and  hereby  warn  you  not  again  to  appear 
in  Glen  Camp  nor  in  any  way  occasion  Miss 
Parks  further  annoyance."  It  was  an  elaborate 
manifesto  over  which  Ralph  worked  half  the 
night,  writing,  re-writing  and  copying;  and  the 
next  morning  the  letter  was  read  to  the  secret 
conclave,  approved  and  signed  "The  boys  of 
Glen  Camp,"  and  mailed  at  the  nearest  post 
town. 

Mr.  Sanburn  well  knew  the  import  of  this 
warning  and  was  not  again  seen  in  the  camp, 
nor  was  his  suit  ever  renewed. 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  181 

Though  Kitty  received  no  direct  intimation 
of  the  action  taken  by  the  boys,  she  knew  by 
the  subdued,  sympathetic  spirit  of  their  deport- 
ment towards  her  that  they  knew  of  her  trouble 
and  would  if  necessary,  if  they  had  not  already 
done  so,  interpose  in  her  behalf ;  and  the  thought 
gave  her  a  feeling  of  security  and  compensated 
in  a  measure  for  her  loss  by  the  impairment  of 
her  father's  affection. 

Some  of  the  boys  were  with  her  nearly  every 
evening,  reading  to  her  or  playing  checkers  and 
chess,  of  which  she  and  the  doctor  were  very 
fond.  Dick  Somers  and  Ralph  Gray,  in  partic- 
ular, were  frequent  callers  at  her  home,  as  they 
had  volunteered  to  supplement  the  doctor's 
tutorage  with  instruction  in  vocal  music,  rhetor- 
ic and  English  Literature ;  and  though  to  a 
casual  observer  she  seemed  to  evince  no  prefer- 
ence for  any  one  of  her  many  devoted  knights, 
those  two  had  a  larger  share  of  her  confidence 
than  was  awarded  to  any  of  the  other  friends, 
and  they  had,  perhaps,  become  more  warmly 
attached  to  her  than  any  of  the  others. 

When  a  little  later  Ralph  decided  to  sell  his 
interest  and  return  to  New  England,  he  felt  a 
pang  of  regret  at  the  thought  of  saying  a  last 
good  bye  to  Kitty.  California  had  no  railroad 
connection  then  with  the  East  and  no  prospect 
of  any  for  many  years  to  come,  and  the  distance 
between  the  two  sections  was  so  perilous  that  he 


182  MY  ADVENTURES 

did  not  expect  to  ever  return  to  the  Pacific  coast. 
He  spoke  to  her  but  once  of  his  purpose  to  go 
and  then  only  briefly.  Her  only  answer  was 
"We  shall  miss  you  very,  very  much,  Ralph." 

He  was  to  leave  Saturday  afternoon  and  to  go 
to  the  nearest  stage  station,  ten  miles  distant, 
to  spend  a  day  with  some  friends,  and  Dick 
Somers,  Tom  Grant  and  several  of  the  other 
boys  were  to  join  him  there  the  next  day  and 
see  him  off  Monday  morning.  When  ready  to 
start  he  went  to  the  doctor's  cabin  to  say  good 
by  to  Kitty  and  found  her  alone  with  Dick  play- 
ing chess.  He  could  not  trust  himself  to  delay 
in  the  least  and  without  taking  a  seat  reached 
out  his  hand  and  said  in  as  cheerful  a  tone  as 
he  could  command,  "Good  by,  Kitty."  She 
could  not  speak  in  reply,  but  with  childish  im- 
pulse threw  her  arms  about  his  neck,  kissed 
him  and  turned  away  sobbing  violently;  and 
Ralph,  with  swimming  eyes  and  an  aching  heart 
rushed  from  the  room  and  was  soon  on  his  way 
to  the  stage  station. 

He  had  a  warm  brotherly  affection  for  Kitty 
which  would  have  developed  into  a  stronger 
passion  had  it  not  been  held  in  check  by  the 
consideration  that  he  must  spend  years  yet  in 
studious  preparation  for  a  profession  before  he 
could  marry;  and  he  did  not  believe  that  Kitty 
was  in  love  with  him  and  regarded  her  grief  at 
their   parting   as    the    result    of  only  a  sisterly 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  183 

feeling  she  entertained  for  a  dozen  or  more  of 
the  boys  of  the  camp. 

A.t  the  stage  station  the  next  day  Dick  called 
him  aside  and  with  an  air  of  deep  concern  that 
alarmed  him  a  little,  said,  "Ralph,  we  have 
been  friends  a  long  time  and  I  feel  a  deep  in- 
terest in  all  that  concerns  you.  You  have 
promise  of  a  bright  future,  and  I  want  to  see 
you  make  no  mistakes  to  cloud  your  way  and 
mar  your  happiness.  You  and  Kitty  love  each 
other.  Marry  her  and  take  her  east  with  you, 
or  continue  your  mining  by  proxy  and  pursue 
your  studies  in  this  state,  where  your  advantages 
on  the  whole  would  be  as  good  as  in  the  more 
crowded  East.  Would  not  that  be  the  wiser 
course,  the  better  course  for  both  of  you?" 

"My  dear  Dick,"  he  replied,  "I  thank  you 
with  all  my  heart  for  your  sincere  coucern  for 
my  welfare;  but  I  think  the  situation  in  my 
case  is  not  so  serious  as  you  imagine  nor  de- 
manding the  extreme  treatment  you  suggest.  I 
do  not  think  that  I  really  love  Kitty,  and  I  think 
she  entertains  for  me  only  that  sisterly  affection 
she  feels  for  ail  the  boys  of  the  camp  who  have 
contributed  so  much  to  her  happiness  during  the 
last  two  years. 

"Whea  she  came  to  us  she  had  seen  little  of 
society  and  knew  little  of  the  world,  and  we  have 

I  been   a  new  revelation  to   her,  opening  to  her 
precious   mind    a   new    world    of    thought   and 


184  MY  ADVENTURES 

ambitious  longing,  and  that  resource  has  become 
an  indispensable  necessity  to  her,  and  she  there- 
fore feels  an  instinctive  dread  of  separation 
from  us. 

"Even  if  I  loved  her  I  could  not  think  of  mar- 
rying her,  for  I  have  much  to  do  before  I  can 
assume  such  a  responsibility.  But,  my  dear  sir, 
it  is  you  who  deserve  that  prize  and  not  I. 
Unlike  me  you  came  here  for  a  stay  of  no  defi- 
nite length  and  will  probably  settle  permanently 
in  the  state.  She  is  very  fond  of  you,  and  if  you 
do  not  love  each  other  now  you  will  before  you 
have  played  chess  together  six  months  longer. 
I  have  a  brother's  love  for  both  of  you  and 
should  rejoice  if  such  a  consummation  of  my 
wishes  could  occur." 

"That  all  sounds  well,  Ralph,"  replied  Dick, 
"but  she  cares  little  for  me,  and  I  can  hardly 
hope  that  she  ever  will;  but  let  us  dismiss  the 
subject  and  rejoin  our  friends." 

The  next  morning  Ralph  handed  Dick  a  pack- 
age of  books  to  send  back  to  Kitty  as  a  parting 
gift,  and  as  he  did  so,  whispered,  "Don't  neg- 
lect your  chess,  my  dear  fellow."  Then  bidding 
the  boys  good-bye  he  took  his  seat  in  the  coach 
and  was  soon  tossing  down  the  rugged  mountain 
range  toward  the  distant  valley  below  at  almost 
railroad  speed. 

A  year  later  Ralph  received  a  letter  from  Dick 
commencing,    "My   dear  Ralph:    I   have  been 


IN  THE  SIEREAS  185 

diligent  at  chess  and  have  won.  The  prize  will 
be  mine  on  the  twentieth  proximo." 

The  first  of  July,  Gale  and  Paugus  made  me  a 
visit,  the  mining  season  having  closed  at  Camp 
Warren.  They  came  equipped  for  a  long  pros- 
pecting tour,  and  insisted  that  I  take  a  rest 
from  my  labor  there  and  accompany  them.  I 
had  been  very  closely  confined  to  my  work  for 
four  months  and  much  of  that  time  under 
ground,  where  the  air  was  bad,  and  needed 
much  the  rest  and  recreation  such  a  change 
would  afford;  so  I  finally  consented  to  join 
them,  as  the  company  could  easily  spare  me  for 
that  length  of  time. 

We  decided  to  go  about  forty  miles  north  east, 
through  a  rough,  unoccupied  region,  frequented 
only  by  Indian  trappers,  to  Feather  River  and 
thence  east  over  the  high  Black  Butte  range  to 
Honey  Lake  and  Beckworth's  Valley,  stopping 
only  occasionally  to  prospect.  We  were  anxious 
to  see  the  lake  and  feast  a  few  days  on  fresh  fish 
and  to  visit  the  famous  Jim  Beckworth  and  his 
Indian  colony.  I  had  read  Beckworth's  life  and 
was  familiar  with  his  wonderful  career  as  trap- 
per in  the  Rocky  Mountains,  Indian  fighter  with 
Kit  Carson  and  other  noted  mountaineers,  and 
chief  of  the  Crow  nation,  and  had  a  strong  de- 
sire to  see  him  and  hear  from  his  own  lips  more 
of  his  strange  life. 

We  bought  a  stout  young  donkey  in  Whiskey 


186  MY  ADVENTUKES 

Diggings  that  we  knew  would  thrive  on  the  wild 
grass  and  browse  he  could  find  by  the  way,  and 
on  him  packed  our  blankets,  a  few  light  cooking 
utensils,  a  set  of  tools  for  prospecting  and  pro- 
visions enough  to  last  us  a  week  or  ten  days,  and 
took  up  our  march  eastward  through  a  wooded 
gorge  and  over  a  trackless  mountain   range  on 
the  summit  of  which  we  made  careful  observa- 
tion and  prepared  a  rough  chart  of  our  proposed 
route,    noting   such   landmarks  as  it  would  be 
necessary  to  keep  in  view.     At  noon  we   rested 
an  hour  on  a  small  stream  and  made  coffee  and 
ate  our  luncheon,  while    the   donkey    refreshed 
himself  on  wild    clover   by   the  stieam.     That 
night  we  slept  on  a  bed  of  boughs  under  a  low, 
bushy  fir.     Paugus  rose  early  next  morning  and 
stole  away  without  waking  Gale   and   myself, 
but  half  an  hour  later  we  were  aroused  by  the 
crack  of  his  rifle,  and  he  soon  came  back  with  a 
plump  rabbit  which  he  dressed   and  cooked  for 
breakfast. 

That  day  we  spent  two  or  three  hours  pros- 
pecting on  a  stream  between  two  ranges,  but 
with  poor  success.  About  four  o'clock  we  dis- 
covered from  the  summit  of  a  range  an  Indian 
smoke  a  mile  or  two  ahead  and  turned  out  of  our 
course  a  little  to  avoid  a  small  valley  from  which 
it  rose.  We  camped  that  night  about  three 
miles  from  the  fire  we  had  discovered  and  took 
a  cold  supper,  as  we  thought  it  advisable  not  to 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  187 

make  a  smoke  to  indicate  our  location  to  Indians 
who  might  have  seen  us  during  the  afternoon 
and  then  be  lurking  in  that  vicinity  with  felon- 
ious intent.  We  were  not  afraid  of  being  mur- 
dered by  them,  but  knew  they  might  attempt  to 
rob  us  of  our  donkey  and  outfit.  We  made  our 
rough  bed  in  a  dense  cluster  of  low  evergreens 
and  tethered  the  donkey  about  four  hundred 
feet  from  us  in  a  grassy  swale.  We  were  unusu- 
ally tired  and  slept  soundly. 

We  rose  soon  after  daylight  appeared  and 
Paugus  went  to  the  swale  to  change  the  location 
of  the  donkey  and  soon  returned  with  the  start- 
ling  information  that  the  lariat  had  been  cut 
and  the  donkey  taken  away.  On  investigating 
we  found  that  the  lariat,  which  was  made  of 
strong  rawhide,  had  been  cut  with  a  sharp  knife 
close  to  the  tree  to  which  it  was  tied.  We  de- 
cided that  he  had  been  stolen  by  Indians  from 
the  encampment  we  discovered  the  day  before 
and  resolved  to  besiege  the  place  and  re-capture 
him  if  posssible. 

Our  arms  consisted  of  one  rifle,  three  revolvers, 
one  bowie  knife  and  two  stilettoes ;  and  Paugus 
declared  that  thus  armed  we  could  successfully 
combat  a  band  of  forty  redskins;  but  Gale  and 
I  were  not  so  confident  and  decided  that  it 
would  be  wiser  to  accomplish  our  object  by 
strategy  or  careful  diplomacy  than  to  resort  to 
force,  however  small  their  number  might  be, 


188  MY  ADVENTURES 

We  finally  resolved  to  take  the  trail  of  the 
thieves,  and  if  it  led  to  the  encampment  we  had 
discovered, to  boldly  approach  the  band  and  make 
a  peremptory  demand  for  the  donkey  of  the 
chief,  assuring  him  that  if  the  restoration  was 
not  made  immediately  we  would  pursue  them 
with  a  large  party  of  our  friends  and  punish  them 
severely. 

Gale,  who  had  acquired  some  knowledge  of 
their  language,  was  to  act  as  spokesman.  Fearing 
that  they  might  move  their  encampment  that 
day,  we  decided  to  go  as  early  as  possible  and 
therefore  took  a  hasty  breakfast,  and  after  con- 
cealing our  baggage  among  the  branches  of  two 
scrub  oaks,  we  took  the  trail  of  the  enemy,  mov- 
ing as  rapidly  as  possible. 

The  donkey  had  evidently  made  considerable 
resistance,  for  the  trail  showed  that  he  had 
strugged  violently  every  five  or  six  rods 
for  the  first  half  mile.  There  were  evi- 
dently two  or  three  Indians  in  the  party 
and  they  must  have  sprung  suddenly  upon  the 
donkey  and  muzzled  him  at  once,  otherwise  he 
would  have  brayed  frantically,  and  aroused  us. 
The  trail  for  half  a  mile  led  east,  away  from  the 
Indian  encampment,  and  we  began  to  fear  that 
the  culprits  were  stray  Indian  tramps  who  would 
give  us  a  long  chase ;  but  the  trail  soon  turned 
south,  following  a  low  range  for  a  mile, and  then 
turned  west  toward  the  encampment.     Then  we 


IN  THE  SIERBAS  189 

knew  this  circuitous  route  had  been  taken  to 
mislead  us.  In  half  an  hour  more  we  sighted 
the  encampment  from  a  low  range  overlooking 
the  location ;  but  here  we  lost  the  trail.  The 
ground  was  very  dry  and  hard  and  covered  with 
soft  wire  grass  on  which  a  party  could  move 
without  making  any  perceptible  impression. 

We  could  discern  but  four  lodges  and  con- 
cluded the  band  was  small  and  that  we  could 
safely  hazard  an  approach.  From  a  thicket  near 
their  lodges  we  counted  eleven  Indians  and  five 
ponies,  but  could  see  no  donkey.  We  decided, 
however,  to  confront  them  and  charge  them  with 
the  theft  and  boldly  and  persistently  demand 
restoration. 

Paugus  was  very  nervous,  and  I  was  afraid 
that  when  we  got  into  the  encampment,  if  the 
Indians  were  in  the  least  uncivil,  he  might  lose 
his  self-control  and  say  or  do  something  rash 
and  therefore  cautioned  him  to  keep  cool  and 
quiet  and  trust  to  Gale's  good  diplomacy,  which 
he  promised  to  do. 


CHAPTER  X. 

We  advanced  within  a  dozen  rods  of  the  en- 
campment before  they  discovered  us.  Most  of 
the  Indians  were  engaged  cooking  venison  for 
breakfast  and  seemed  to  take  little  notice  of  us, 
giving  no  other  response  to  our  pleasant  greet- 
ing than  the  characteristic  hoarse  grunt.  Gale 
asked  for  the  chief  and  was  directed  to  a  tall, 
stern  looking  fellow  who  stood  by  a  lodge  en- 
trance watching  us. 

Gale  asked  him  if  he  understood  English,  and 
he  replied,  "Me  unstand  some."  Then  Gale 
stated  our  grievance,  and  told  him  that  the  don- 
key must  be  restored  to  us  at  once.  The  chief 
shrugged  his  shoulderrs  and  said,  "Me  no  steal 
him,  my  men  no  steal  him;  Mexican  man  steal 
him." 

Gale  then  bristled  up  until  he  looked  as  sav- 
age and  determined  as  a  brigand  and  told  him  in 
a  mixture  of  the  two  languages,  supplemented 
and  emphasized  with  many  violent  gestures, that 
we  had  tracked  the  thieves  from  our  camp  to 
the  ridge  near  his  encampment  and  knew  the 
donkey  was  concealed  somewhere  near  there  and 
that  if  he  was  not  restored  to  us  we  would  go  to 
Feather  river  and  come  back  tomorrow   with   a 

190 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  191 

company  of  miners  and  take   their   ponies  and 
blankets  away  and  punish  them  severely. 

The  chief  had  been  among  the  miners  enough 
to  know  that  Gale  meant  what  he  said  and  that 
we  could  execute  the  threat  if  we  chose  to  do 
so,  as  the  miners  were  always  ready  to  defend 
one  another  against  Indian  and  Mexican  marau- 
ders, and  the  speech  had  the  desired  effect.  He 
said,  "Me  see,"  and  going  to  his  lodge  entrance 
summoned,  with  several  gutteral  grunts,  five  of 
the  other  Indians  to  his  side  and  a  consultation 
of  several  minutes  followed,  when  the  chief  re- 
turned to  us  and  said  in  a  mixture  of  Indian 
English,  which  was  quite  unintelligible  to  Pau- 
gus  and  myself,  but  whioh  Gale  translated,  that 
two  tramp  Crow  Indians  who  had  joined  hie 
band  stole  our  donkey  and  had  him  concealed  in 
the  wood  near  the  encampment,  and  that  he  had 
ordered  him  brought  to  us. 

Paugus  was  so  pleased  at  this  happy  turn  in 
the  affair  that  he  produced  a  lcng  plug  of  his 
favorite  smoking  tobacco  and  presented  it  to  the 
chief,  and  relaxing  his  firm  hold  upon  the  rifle, 
he  rested  it  on  the  ground  for  the  first  time  since 
reaching  the  encampment  and  resumed  his  usual 
calm  appearance.  An  Indian  soon  appeared 
with  the  donkey,  and  Paugus,  supposing  he  wa§ 
one  of  the  Crow  tramps  who  had  stolen  him, took 
the  lariat  from  his  hand  and  then  gave  him  a 
vigorous  kick  as  he  turned  to  leave. 


192  MY  ADVENTURES 

The  offended  young  Indian  sprang  back  a  step 
and  drew  his  knife,  uttering  at  the  same  time  a 
defiant  whoop  that  brought  the  whole  band 
around  us.  I  was  behind  Paugus,  and  spring- 
ing forward,  I  caught  him  around  the  body,  pin- 
ioning his  arms,  and  threw  him  over  my  knee  on 
to  the  ground  and  sternly  commanded  him  not 
to  get  up.  Gale  at  the  same  time  sprang  between 
the  Indian  and  Paugus,  and  though  half  a  dozen 
knives  gleamed  in  his  face,  and  a  spiteful  mur- 
mur of  disapproval  arose  from  every  Indian,  he 
was  calm  and  possessed. 

He  hastily  explained  Paugus'  mistake  and 
made  a  satisfactory  apology;  and  while  Gale 
was  making  his  speech  I  informed  Paugus,  in  an 
undertone,  that  he  had  kicked  the  wrong  Indian 
and  must  apologize  and  make  him  some  present 
to  restore  good  feeling.  He  got  up,  and  with  a 
very  sorrowful  expression,  repeated  to  the  chief 
Gale's  explanation  and  gave  hie  last  plug  of  to- 
bacco and  a  fancy  Dutch  pipe  to  the  young  In- 
dian he  had  kicked,  as  a  peace  offering,  and  all 
was  quiet  again.  The  two  Crows,  they  told  us, 
had  disappeared  when  they  found  we  were  after 
the  donkey. 

Bidding  the  band  good  bye,  we  returned  to 
our  baggage,  and  were  soon  on  our  way  east 
again.  That  night  we  spent  at  a  small  mining 
camp  on  Feather  river.  Adjoining  the  hotel  at 
which  we  stopped  was  an  express  office  in  which 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  193 

the  gold  dust  taken  out  in  the  vicinity  was  mar- 
keted, and  I  stepped  in  to  make  inquiry  about 
the  river  mining  there,  and  while  waiting  on 
eight  or  ten  miners  who  were  disposing  of  dust, 
I  was  impressed  with  the  seeming  carelessness 
with  which  the  miners  handled  the  precious 
metal.  While  I  was  there  a  miner  poured  from 
a  buckskin  bag  into  the  agent's  iron  pan  about 
fifteen  hundred  dollars'  worth  of  dust,  remark- 
ing that  it  was  taken  out  in  recently  discovered 
diggings  on  a  tributary  of  Feather  river. 

Several  men  sauntered  up  to  the  counter  and 
curiously  fumbled  at  it  as  though  it  were  so 
much  wheat,  and  one  wag,  who  seemed  to  be  a 
lounger  in  the  office,  carried  the  pan  off  across 
the  room  to  a  window  and  sifted  the  gold 
through  his  fingers,  examining  it  closely,  while 
the  owner,  unconcerned,  talked  with  the  agent. 
Gold  dust  was  so  common  and  theft  so  promptly 
punished  that  such  a  thing  as  pilfering  was  sel- 
dom thought  of. 

From  that  point  we  went  to  Honey  Lake,stop- 
ping  only  to  prospect  two  or  three  hours  on  the 
shore  of  a  small  pond  east  of  Black  Butte  range, 
where  Paugus  shot  a  large  canvass  back  duck 
which  we  broiled  for  supper.  Honey  Lake  we 
found  a  beautiful  body  of  water.  We  built  a 
brush  shanty  and  a  small  raft  and  spent  two  daya 
there  hunting  and  fishing. 

Paugus  secured  us  another  duck  and  two   fat 


194  MY  ADVENTUEES 

rabbits ;  and  we  caught  fish  enough  for  three  or 
four  hearty  meals.  We  had  replenished  our 
stock  of  provisions  at  the  Feather  river  mining 
camp,  and  with  the  addition  of  fish  and  game  we 
fared  sumptuously. 

From  the  lake  we  journeyed  over  to  Beck- 
worth's  Valley,  which  we  found  most  delightfully 
situated  among  the  green  foothills  of  the  tower- 
ing Black  Butte  range  and  watered  by  a  clear 
stream  that  afforded  an  ample  supply  of  water 
for  the  irrigation  of  the  rich  grain  and  vegetable 
fields  of  the  little  valley.  Beckworth  located 
there  on  a  tract  ceded  to  him  by  the  government 
after  tiring  of  his  wild  life  in  the  Kocky  Moun- 
tain region,  where  he  spent  over  forty  years 
trapping  and  conducting  campaigns  against  va- 
rious Indian  nations  and  serving  as  chief  of  the 
then  powerful  Crow  nation. 

He  had  persistently  fought  the  Crows  until 
they  were  scattered,  impoverished  and  disheart- 
ened, but  finally  took  up  their  %cause  and  led 
them  in  many  successful  campaigns  against  their 
enemies,  recovering  their  lost  possessions,  col- 
lecting their  scattered  numbers  and  restoring 
their  former  power  and  valor.  For  this  service 
they  made  him  chief  and  general  dictator,  and 
he  married  one  of  their  number  and  remained 
with  them  about  fifteen  years. 

At  the  end  of  that  time  the  nation  was  in  a 
decline  again,  as  a  consequence  of  a  curtailing  of 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  195 

their  rights  and  privileges  by  the  aggressive 
whites  who  were  fast  invading  their  territory 
in  their  mad  search  for  gold,  which  had  been 
discovered  at  various  points  within  their  limits  ; 
and  desiring  a  more  quiet  and  secluded  location 
in  which  to  spend  the  remainder  of  his  days,  he 
took  his  family  and  about  fifty  of  his  most  faith- 
ful adherents  of  the  tribe  and  emigrated  to  his 
possession  in  California. 

The  colony  occupied  about  twenty  block  houses 
in  the  largest  of  which  we  found  Beckworth 
seated  in  the  doorway  smoking.  He  received  us 
rather  coolly,but  was  evidently  pleased  to  see  us, 
and  on  learning  that  we  had  come  a  long  dis- 
tance out  of  our  way  to  see  him  he  insisted  that 
we  accept  of  hi6  hospitality  while  we  remained 
in  the  valley.  He  was  then  about  sixty  years 
old  and  looking  somewhat  worn  and  broken,  but 
his  large  muscular  frame  seemed  still  sound  and 
capable  of  great  endurance. 

His  long  hair  and  dark  swarthy  complexion 
gave  him  the  appearance  of  an  Indian,  and  I  had 
supposed  that  he  had  Indian  blood,  but  he  as- 
sured us  that  he  was  of  French  and  English  ex- 
traction. We  stayed  with  him  from  ten  in  the 
morning  until  six  in  the  evening,  taking  dinner 
with  him  and  listening  to  a  graphic  account  he 
gave  of  his  adventurous  life  in  the  mountains. 
Just  before  we  left  he  took  us  over  his  planta- 
tion, as  he  called  the  cultivated    portion  of   his 


196  MY  ADVENTURES 

domain,  and  showed  us  some  fields  of  fine  vege- 
tables, a  herd  of  about  one  hundred  fat  cattle, 
about  two  hundred  sheep,  a  hundred  ponies  and 
immense  flocks  of  domestic  fowls. 

His  three  half-breed  sons  were  managing  the 
work  of  the  place,  which  was  done  wholly  by 
his  submissive  subjects,  while  he,  with  his  pa- 
triarchal dignity,  enjoyed  the  fat  of  the  land, 
hampered  by  no  social  or  political  restraint,  and 
subservient  to  no  law  but  his  own  free  will. 

We  declined  hig  invitation  to  spend  the  night 
with  him  and  went  to  a  thicket  on  the  west  side  of 
the  valley  and  camped.  I  felt  inclined  to  remain 
in  that  vicinity  for  a  week  or  two  fishing,  hunt- 
ing and  enjoying  the  bracing  air  and  beautiful 
scenery ;  but  Gale  and  Paugus  had  decided  to 
return  via  our  mining  location  of  the  summer  be- 
fore, where  the  old  Indian  and  his  children  were 
doubtless  looking  for  us, and  spend  the  remainder 
of  the  dry  season  mining  there. 

So  I  decided  to  accompany  them  that  far  and 
see  them  well  settled  before  returning  to 
Whiskey  Diggings,  as  it  would  take  me  only  ten 
or  fifteen  miles  out  of  my  way.  We  started  next 
morning  and  went  that  day  as  far  as  Feather 
river,  where  we  stocked  with  provisions  again 
and  bought  a  few  mining  tools  and  some  trinkets 
and  confectionery  for  the  Indian  children. 

We  reached  our  destination  on  the  stream 
about  sundown  and   found   our  Indian   friends 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  197 

there  and  overjoyed  to  see  us.  The  children 
were  wild  with  delight  and  jumped  around  us 
like  two  doting  puppies.  Togie  at  once  took 
charge  of  the  donkey,  and  when  told  by  Gale 
that  he  could  have  him  to  ride  all  summer  if  he 
took  good  care  of  him  he  screamed  with  delight. 
We  soon  had  the  cabin  in  order  and  our  supper 
prepared.  Little  Tiny  had  built  our  fire  and 
brought  fresh  water,  while  Togie  was  tethering 
the  donkey ; and  the  old  man  aided  by  gathering 
boughs  for  our  bunks.  He  and  the  children  had 
before  our  arrival  prepared  a  large  pile  of  dry 
wood  for  us. 

I  stayed  there  a  week  and  saw  Gale  and  Pau- 
gus  well  established,  and  then  bidding  them  a 
reluctant  good  bye,  I  started  on  my  return  home 
to  Whiskey  Diggings.  Togie  insisted  upon  ac- 
companying me  for  an  hour  or  two,  and  though 
he  took  his  gun,  he  would;  in  spite  of  my  pro- 
test, carry  my  knapsack  also.  After  we  had 
gone  about  ten  miles  I  sent  him  back,  though  he 
was  anxious  to  go  much  farther.  On  parting 
with  him  I  gave  him  my  pocket  knife,  which  he 
had  greatly  admired  and  coveted,  and  the  gift 
pleased  him  exceedingly. 

I  moved  on  along  down  the  mountain  range, 
leaving  him  watching  me  with  swimming  eyes 
and  a  sad  face.  After  a  walk  of  five  minutes,  I 
reached  the  edge  of  a  thicket,  where  I  was  to 
lose  sight  of  him,  and  turning   I    waved   a   last 


198  MY  ADVENTURES 

good-bye  with  my  hat,  to   which  he   responded 
and  then  turned  his  face  homeward. 

I  stayed  at  a  small  mining  camp  that  night 
and  reached  home  the  next  afternoon  very  tired, 
but  with  my  general  physical  condition  very 
much  improved  by  my  long  tramp  and  month  of 
pleasant  recreation. 

I  found  all  going  well  in  the  mine  and  my 
partners  in  high  spirits,  for  they  had  found  ex- 
cellent prospects  in  both  the  main  and  side  tun- 
nels and  were  impatient  for  a  return  of  the  wet 
season,  that  we  might  make  a  better  test  of  the 
value  of  the  dirt  they  were  taking  out. 

During  my  absence  one  of  my  partners  had 
built  and  furnished  a  commodious  cabin  and 
brought  his  young  wife  there  from  Sacramento ; 
and  a  few  days  after  my  return  we  were  all  in- 
vited there  to  a  six  o'clock  dinner,  which  was 
made  a  very  enjoyable  affair  for  us.  We  were 
all  charmed  with  Mrs.  McKay,  the  hostess,  and 
congratulated  ourselves  upon  our  good  fortune 
in  having  another  amiable  lady  added  to  our 
little  community. 

The  rainy  season  opened  the  last  of  November 
and  the  water  supply  lasted  about  four  weeks, 
at  the  end  of  which  time  it  was  cut  off  by  the 
cold  weather  and  the  heavy  snow-fall;  but  dur- 
ing the  time  it  lasted  we  washed  the  dirt  that 
had  been  taken  out  and  were  rewarded  with 
quite  a  generous  yield.     We  put  on   more    help 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  199 

for  the  winter,  that  we  might  get  out    as   much 
dirt  as  possible  for  the  spring  washing. 

Paugus  eame  up  from  Camp  Warren  to  visit 
me  the  first  of  December,  and  I  persuaded  him 
to  remain  and  help  us  during  the  winter.  He 
and  Gale  had  succeeded  well  on  the  stream 
where  I  left  them  and  had  left  the  old  Indian 
and  his  children  there  the  middle  of  November. 

The  snowfall  was  unusually  heavy  that  win- 
ter, and  we  were  pretty  closely  confined.  We 
found  some  needed  recreation,  however,  in 
coasting  and  deer  hunting  on  Norwegian  snow- 
shoes.  Paugus  and  one  cf  my  partners  each 
captured  a  deer  just  before  Christmas;  so  we 
were  able  to  have  roast  venison  for  our  Christ- 
mas dinner.  Later  Paugus  and  I,  just  after  a 
heavy  fall  of  snow,  ran  down  and  captured  alive 
two  calves  about  six  or  eight  months  old,  which 
we  kept  in  a  pen  in  our  wood  shed  until  they 
were  full  grown,  when  we  slaughtered  them  and 
shared  them  with  my  partners. 

I  recall  an  amusing  incident  that  occurred  the 
day  we  slaughtered  the  deer,  which  was,  however, 
more  embarrassing  than  amusing  to  Paugus.  We 
dressed  the  deer  on  the  snow  a  dozen  rods  or 
more  from  the  cabin,  and  just  before  noon  Pau- 
gus left  me  and  my  other  cabin  mate  and  went 
to  the  cabin  to  prepare  dinner.  We  had  placed 
the  day  before  on  a  rack  just  outside  the  back 
door  a  fifteen  gallon  keg    of  the  "San  Francisco 


200  MY  ADVENTURES 

Golden  Syrup,"  a  great  deal  of  which  we  used 
instead  of  sugar  as  it  was  highly  refined  and  of 
a  very  agreeable  flavor. 

Paugus,  finding  the  syrup  cruse  empty,  went 
out  to  replenish  it  from  the  keg,  but  the  syrup 
being  thick  and  cold,  it  ran  from  the  faucet  very 
slowly  at  first,  and  Paugus,  being  in  a  hurry, 
left  it  setting  under  the  faucet  intending  to  re- 
turn for  it  before  the  cruse  was  full ;  but  he  got 
busy  with  his  cooking  and  forgot  it,  and  as  my 
partner  and  I  came  up  the  snow  trail  toward  the 
back  door  three  hours  later  we  met,  about  fifty 
feet  from  the  cabin, a  golden  stream  of  the  syrup. 
We  understood  at  once  what  had  occurred,  and 
stopping,  called  to  Paugus  who  came  out,  and 
taking  in  the  situation,  made  a  most  laughable 
demonstration  of  grief,  begging  us  to  dock  him 
a  month's  salary,  pull  out  his  hair,  shoot  him, or 
anything  whatever  to  expiate  this  heinous  crime. 

The  keg  had  found  freer  vent  after  Paugus 
left  it  and  drained  to  the  bottom.  The  joke  got 
out  among  the  boys  and  Paugus  was  teased 
about  it  for  a  long  time. 

That  spring  we  had  water  earlier  than  usual 
and  washed  our  winter's  hoarding  and  did  some 
hydraulic  prospecting  on  the  side  of  a  gravel 
ridge  near  our  claim,  having  been  led  to  do  so  by 
the  fact  that  a  company  had  recently  opened  a 
hydraulic  claim  on  the  same  ridge,  half  a  mile 
south  of  us,    that   was   paying   well   and  from 


IN  THE  SIEKRAS  201 

which  they  had  taken  a  clear  lump  weighing 
forty-two  ounces.  But  we  were  not  successful 
enough  to  justify  us  in  continuing  the  experi- 
ment long. 

After  the  close  of  the  water  season  I  took  an- 
other vacation  and  visited  fifteen  or  twenty  min. 
ing  camps  south  and  east  of  our  place,  to  make  a 
study  of  the  various  modes  of  mining  and  the 
multiplicity  of  appliances  used.  There  had  been 
a  very  heavy  influx  of  population  to  that  part 
of  the  state  for  the  last  two  years,  and  as  many 
had  brought  their  families  and  built  tasty  homes 
those  larger  mining  towns  began  to  assume  quite 
a  pleasant  and  home  like  appearance. 

In  all  these  towns  I  found  a  pitiful  class  of 
listless, helpless  young  men  who  had  been  raised 
in  the  eastern  cities  in  idleness  and  had  gone  to 
California  with  the  idea  that  they  could  amass  a 
fortune  in  the  mountains  without  either  capital 
or  manual  labor;  and  having  neither  the  "skilled 
hand  nor  willing  spirit"  for  manual  drudgery 
they  wandered  listlessly  about  looking  for  some 
means  by  which  they  could  make  money  without 
work.  Hundreds  of  those,  being  unable  to  earn 
a  living  or  to  get  help  from  their  eastern  friends, 
committed  suicide  or  dropped  into  the  giddy 
whirl  of  hopeless  dissipation  and  soon  reached 
the  end  unheeded  and  unmourned. 

I  had  a  personal  acquaintance    with  many    of 
that  claBS  and  for  two, in  particular,  I  entertained 


202  MY  ADVENTUKES 

a  warm  friendship  and  assisted  them  financially 
until  I  found  such  assistance  was  no  kindness. 
They  were  college  graduates  and  the  sons  of 
clergymen  and  had  no  bad  habits  when  I  made 
their  acquaintance ;  but  they  finally  became  dis- 
heartened, lost  their  self  respect  and  entered  up- 
on a  career  of  dissipation.  One  of  them  was 
finally  killed  in  a  wrangle  in  Marysville  and  the 
other  died  a  drunkard  in  a  charity  hospital  at 
Sacramento. 

On  that  round  to  the  neighboring  mining 
camps  I  stayed  over  night  in  a  small  camp  lo- 
cated at  the  foot  of  a  wooded  range  and  there 
heard  for  the  first  time  the  dismal  roar  of  the 
mountain  lion. 

About  ten  o  clock  at  night  several  of  them, 
who  were  probably  passing  along  the  range,  dis- 
covered the  lights  of  the  camp  and  set  up  a 
frightful  roaring  that  continued  for  half  an  hour 
or  more,  startling  the  whole  camp.  There  were 
many  in  that  part  of  the  mountains  and  we 
tracked  them  often,  but  they  were  seldom  seen 
or  heard. 

I  took  in  Camp  Warren  on  my  round  and 
spent  a  day  with  Forty- nine  and  his  estimable 
wife  and  several  days  with  Gale  and  Paugus, 
who  were  just  closing  up  their  work  for  the  sea- 
son, the  water  supply  having  given  out.  I  was 
with  them  on  the  Fourth  of  July,  and  we  went 
to  LaPorte  together  that  day  and  heard  a   very 


IN  THE.SIERRAS  203 


eloquent  oration  by  Hon.  E.  D.  Baker,  of  San 
Francisco,  who  wag  afterwards  killed  at  Ball's 
Bluff  while  leading  a  forlorn  hope  against  a  wing 
of  the  Confederate  army. 

The  Frazer  river  gold  excitement  was  high 
then  and  Gale  had  decided  to  sell  out  his  inter- 
est at  Camp  Warren  and  go  to  that  Eldorado  of 
the  far  North.  I  was  sorry  to  bid  him  farewell, 
for  we  had  spent  much  time  together  and  our 
common  joys  and  common  sorrows  of  the  time 
had  bound  us  closely  together.  Paugus  also 
took  a  final  leave  of  Gale  and  returned  to  Whis- 
key Diggings  with  me  to  help  in  our  tunnel  op- 
erations. * 

The  important  gold  discoveries  made  in  Ore- 
gon and  British  Columbia  that  year  resulted  very 
favorably  to  California,  for  while  the  heavy  exo- 
dus took  away  some  of  our  best  men,  it  drained 
the  state  of  a  large  class  of  adventurers,  greatly 
to  the  advantage  of  the  mining  sections  of  the 
state,  in  particular. 

I  had  an  interest  with  three  other  men  in  an 
undeveloped  claim  near  Monte  Cristo  into  which 
we  were  running  a  tunnel,  and  I  decided  to 
spend  a  part  of  the  spring  and  summer  at  that 
place  and  accordingly  joined  my  partners  there 
the  first  of  May. 

The  claim  was  on  the  west  side  of  Monte 
Cristo  range  and  directly  under  the  craggy 
brow  of  Table  Mountain. 


204  MY  ADVENTURES 

The  tunnel  had  been  run  into  the  mountain 
about  two  hundred  feet,  where  hard  rock  was 
encountered,  and  as  the  work  in  that  would  be 
very  expensive,  we  decided,  the  day  after  my 
arrival,  to  partially  suspend  operations  for  a 
time,  doing  only  three  days'  work  each  month, 
the  amount  required  by  the  laws  of  that  mining 
district  to  keep  valid  our  title,  that  we  might, 
before  incurring  further  expense,  get  results 
from  a  test  being  made  on  a  claim  half  a  mile 
north  of  ours  in  the  sanie  range. 

That  night  sparks  from  a  cooking  stove  we 
had  in  our  shanty  started  a  fire  in  the  dry  man- 
zanito  brush  above  us  and  burned  over  about 
two  and  one-half  acres,  leaving  the  rich,  mellow 
marl  soil  bare.  Just  above  the  burnt  patch  was 
a  spring  that  would  afford  water  enough  for  irri- 
gation, and  we  conceived  the  happy  thought  of 
planting  the  patch  in  vegetables  and  raising 
enough  for  our  own  consumption  during  the  next 
fall  and  winter  instead  of  paying  the  traders 
fifteen  cents  a  pound  for  them.  So  we  procured 
the  necessary  seed  and  tools  and  soon  had  the 
whole  place  planted  in  potatoes,  cabbage,  tur- 
nips, radishes,  onions  and  tomatoes.  Then  we 
built  without  much  labor  a  small  reservoir  at 
the  head  of  the  patch  in  which  we  stored  the 
water  from  the  spring  and  dug  a  narrow  ditch 
across  the  end  into  which  we  could  turn  the 
water  from    the   reservoir    and   from    which  we 


IN  THE  SIERBAS  205 

could  pass  it  between  the  rows  of  vegetables  to 
trickle  in  evenly  gauged  little  streamlets  down 
the  steep  descent  to  the  lower  side  of  the   patch. 

My  partners  had  a  claim  about  two  miles  from 
there  on  Goodyear's  Creek  to  which  they  moved, 
leaving  me  alone  to  do  the  required  amount  of 
work  on  the  tunnel  to  keep  good  our  title  and  to 
care  for  our  little  ranch.  I  remained  there 
nine  weeks  alone  except  on  Sunday  when  two 
of  my  partners  always  came  to  see  me.  I  worked 
about  five  hours  a  day  irrigating, hoeing  and  do- 
ing a  little  work  on  the  tunnel  claim  adjoining 
and  spent  several  hours  daily  hunting  and  read- 
ing and  writing ;  and  the  change  from  my  heavy 
confining  work  of  the  fall  and  winter  before  was 
a  much  needed  and  restful  one. 

My  shanty  had  but  three  sides,  the  front  being 
open.  That,  however,  I  used  only  for  a  sleep- 
ing apartment.  My  kitchen  and  sitting  room 
were  in  front  of  that  in  an  arbor  built  of  poles 
and  fir  boughs  and  shaded  by  a  dense  clump  of 
fir  and  pine.  There  I  did  my  cooking,  ate  my 
meals  and  wrote. 

One  night  about  an  hour  after  I  had  retired 
to  my  bunk  I  was  aroused  by  some  unusual 
noise,  and  opening  my  eyes  I  discovered  a  man 
in  the  front  part  of  the  shanty  leaning  his  head 
forward  as  if  listening  to  my  breathing,  and 
there  was  moonlight  enough  to  enable  me  to  dis- 
cover by  his  dress  that  he  was  a  Mexican.     For 


206  MY  ADVENTURES 

a  full  minute  I  did  not  move  a  muscle  but  waited 
to  divine,  if  possible,  his  object.  He  took  a  slow 
cautious  step  toward  me  and  then  leaning  for- 
ward listened  again.  He  had  no  weapon  in  his 
hand  and  I  could  see  none  in  his  belt  and  was 
convinced  that  his  motive  was  theft  and  that  he 
wai  endeavoring  to  approach  near  enough  to 
find  my  clothes. 

My  stiletto  was  under  my  pillow  and  a  loaded 
rifle  on  the  ground  under  the  edge  of  my  bunk, 
but  I  dare  not  reach  for  either,knowing  that  if  I 
did  so  he  would  probably  spring  upon  me  and 
disarm  me  before  I  could  free  myself  from  the 
bedding  and  make  much  resistance. 

I  quickly  resolved  upon  another  means  of  de- 
fense which  I  knew  would  be  more  effective  just 
then  than  a  display  of  my  weapons  and  that  was 
the  terrifying  Indian  alarm  whoop  which  had 
been  taught  me  by  a  Crow  Indian  and  which  I 
had  practiced  until  I  could  make  the  double- 
toned  explosion  resound  like  a  frog  horn. 

The  lower  classes  of  the  Mexican  people  are, 
almost  without  exception,  very  superstitious, 
nervous  and  cowardly,  and  very  easily  unnerved 
by  any  sudden  and  mysterious  surprise.  Drawing 
in  my  breath  and  nerving  myself  up  for  the  effort 
I  suddenly  exploded  my  vocal  battery  and  fol- 
lowed the  discharge  with  a  rapid  succession  of 
whoops  till  the  very  overhanging  pines  seemed 
to  echo  the  hideous  sounds. 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  207 

At  the  first  whoop  he  sprang  backwards  about 
six  feet  and  stumbled  and  fell  lighting  upon  his 
hands  and  knees,  then  sprang  upon  his  feet  and 
bounded  like  a  deer  into  the  bushes  and  disap- 
peared down  the  mountain  side,  and  I  could  hear 
in  the  stillness  of  the  night  the  loose  shale  rattle 
under  his  feet  at  every  bound  for  a  third  of  a 
mile  off.  At  my  first  outburst  I  caught  my  rifle 
and  as  he  disappeared  down  the  rough  descent, 
discharged  it  into  the  tree  tops,  to  make  the 
affair  as  imposing  as  possible. 

He  probably  belonged  to  a  party  of  Mexican 
packers  whom  I  heard  about  five  o'clock  that 
afternoon  shouting  to  their  mules  on  a  trail  half 
a  mile  below  me  and  who  were  probably  camp- 
ing not  far  off.  He  had  probably  discovered  my 
shanty  as  they  passed  along  the  trail  and  came 
back  from  their  encampment  to  steal.  I  reloaded 
my  rifle  and  went  back  to  bed  and  slept  soundly 
the  rest  of  the  night. 

A  week  later  I  had  another  nocturnal  surprise 
even  more  startling  than  that  I  have  related.  I 
had  often  wondered  that  the  overhanging  lime- 
stone bluff  that  surrounded  the  flat  apex  of  Ta- 
ble Mountain  above  me  was  not,  while  being 
shaken  by  some  terrific  thunder  storm, dislodged 
and  sent  tumbling  down  the  mountain  side 
sweeping  everything  before  it ;  and  one  night, 
after  retiring  with  that  thought  on  my  mind  and 
falling   into    a    half     unconscious   doze   I  was 


208  MY  ADVENTURES 

aroused  by  a  loud  rumbling  sound  like  thunder 
and  a  violent  shaking  of  my  bed.  I  sprang  from 
my  bunk  terrified  by  the  impression  that  the 
overhanging  bluff  had  indeed  dislodged  and  was 
coming  towards  me.  Then  the  rumbling  and 
quaking  was  repeated  still  heavier  and  pro- 
longed for  eight  or  ten  seconds,  rattling  the  dry 
splits  on  the  roof  of  the  shanty  and  nearly 
throwing  me  off  my  feet. 

I  was  half  paralyzed  with  fear;  but  before  the 
sound  had  died  away  I  recognized  the  strange 
phenomenon  as  an  earthquake,  having  experi- 
enced several  lighter  ones,  and  was  relieved  of 
the  terror  that  had  possessed  me. 

I  went  to  the  front  of  the  shanty  and  gazed 
up  the  mountain  to  reassure  myself  that  I  was 
not  to  be  crushed  by  a  crumbling  bluff, and  could 
discern  in  the  dim  starlight,  up  against  the  eas- 
tern horizon,  the  familiar  outlines  of  the  still 
towering  walls.  It  was  several  hour3  before  I 
could  compose  myself  sufficiently  to  sleep. 

I  was  aroused  next  morning  by  the  barking 
of  a  dog,  and  springing  up  discovered  at  the 
foot  of  the  bed  my  friend  "Duke,"  a  small  mas- 
tiff that  belonged  to  one  of  my  partners.  He  had 
attached  to  his  collar  a  package  which  on  ex- 
amination I  found  to  contain  a  letter  and  a 
weekly  paper  from  his  master.  The  letter  read 
as  follows ; 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  209 

"Did  you  survive  the  shock  of  last  night?  We 
were  badly  frightened  for  a  moment.  It  must 
have  done  much  damage  in  the  cities  of  the 
state.  Send  Duke  back  with  a  note  stating 
what  you  would  have  us  bring  you  in  the  way 
of  eatables  next  Sunday.  I  send  with  this  the 
last  weekly  Era.  Yours,  Bruce." 

Duke  took  breakfast  with  me  and  then  I  sent 
him  back  with  a  list  of  what  they  should  bring 
me  on  Sunday  and  a  request  that  they  send  to 
me  next  morning  a  pound  of  steak  and  a  half 
pound  of  sugar,  as  my  stock  of  those  articles 
would  not  last  till  Sunday.  I  fastened  my  note 
to  his  collar  and  started  him  back,  but  he  re- 
turned twice,  after  going  a  few  rods, to  express, 
by  prancing  around  me  and  licking  my  hand, his 
sorrow  at  leaving  me  alone,  and  finally  took  a 
brisk  trot  down  the  trail  with  a  dignfied  bearing 
that  showed  he  realized  the  responsibility  of  his 
mission  and  was  proud  of  it. 

The  next  morning  he  returned  with  the  arti- 
cles I  had  ordered  and  remained  with  me  till 
Sunday.  In  fact  he  was  with  me  nearly  all  the 
time  after  that  and  did  most  of  my  marketing. 
I  soon  had  radishes,  lettuce  and  onions  ready  for 
the  table,  a  fresh  bunch  of  which  Duke  carried 
twice  a  week  to  my  partners  and  really  took 
great  delight  in  the  service. 

He  took  a  special  interest  in  the  irrigating 
process.    When  I  raised  the  reservoir  gauge  and 


210  MY  ADVENTURES 

let  the  water  out  he  would  follow  the  head  of 
the  stream  into  the  ditch  and  across  the  head  of 
the  patch  barking  as  if  to  hasten  its  flow  till  the 
ditch  filled  and  gave  out  its  hundred  little  rivu- 
lets that  went  leaping  down  the  mountain  side 
to  feed  my  thirsty  crop,  then  he  would  sit  down 
and  watch  the  scene,  giving  occasionally  a  low 
growl  of  satisfaction. 

Our  vegetables  grew  with  astonishing  rapidity. 
In  that  warm  marl  soil,  kept  moist  by  daily  irri- 
gation, they  were  forced  up  like  mushrooms  and 
most  of  them  matured  within  eight  weeks  from 
the  time  of  planting.  One  variety  of  the  pota- 
toes grew  a  month  longer,  developing  a  most 
wonderful  growth.  I  cut  vines  from  them  that 
measured  over  eight  feet  in  length,  and  took 
them,  with  a  potato  that  weighed  two  and  one- 
half  pounds  and  a  radish  that  weighed  a  frac- 
tion over  five  pounds  to  a  druggist  in  Monte 
Christo  who  kept  them  on  exhibition  all  the  fall. 

The  potato  yield  was  enormous,  a  veritable 
elephant  on  our  hands.  We  needed,  to  store  for 
our  own  use,  only  about  eight  or  ten  bushels 
and  our  crop  amounted  to  fully  three  hundred 
bushels. 

I  went  back  to  Whiskey  Diggings,  but  re- 
turned in  about  a  month  and  assisted  in  harvest- 
ing and  marketing  the  potatoes.  After  storing 
what  we  required  for  our  own  use  and  giving 
them  to  many  of  our  friends,  we  sold  about  two 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  211 

thousand  dollars'  worth.  Most  of  these  were 
conveyed  in  sacks  on  mules  to  the  purchasers  by 
two  Mexican  packers  we  had  employed ;  but  I 
delivered  fifteen  or  twenty  loads  myself  to  the 
nearest  customers  with  a  small  white  mule,  who, 
though  as  docile  and  innocent  in  appearance  as  a 
lamb,  tried  my  patience  severely  and  was  a  con- 
stant source  of  amusement  to  me. 

All  pack  mules  are  cunning  enough  to  expand 
their  lungs  when  the  pack  saddle  is  being  fas- 
tened on  them,  so  increasing  their  normal  girth 
that  it  is  impossible  to  draw  the  surcingle  tight 
enough  to  keep  the  saddle  in  place  without  re- 
cinching  after  the  load  is  put  on  and  the  mule 
has  shrunk  to  its  normal  size ;  and  it  must  be 
done  quickly  then,  or  they  will  prevent  it  by  a 
second  inflation. 

My  white  mule,  however,  was  exceptionally 
cunning  and  had  acquired  an  inflating  capacity 
that  was  really  marvellous.  It  was,  therefore, 
almost  impossible  to  bind  her  load  securely ;  and 
whenever  the  girth  got  a  little  loose  and  she 
thought  it  possible  for  her  to  dislodge  her  bur- 
den she  would  deliberately  pitch  herself  off  the 
trail  at  the  first  suitable  point,  and  gathering 
her  legs  under  her,  roll  down  the  mountain  side 
like  a  log  till  she  had  so  disarranged  her  load 
that  it  would  have  to  be  taken  off  and  repacked. 

One  afternoon  as  I  was  urging  her  along  the 
side  of  a  mountain  range  on  a  trail  that   ran    a 


212  MY  ADVENTUEES 

few  rods  above  a  board  flume  that  conveyed 
water  along  the  range  to  Monte  Cristo,  she  per- 
formed one  of  her  acrobatic  feats  that  proved 
quite  disastrous.  We  were  at  a  point  where  the 
descent  below  the  trail  was  very  steep,  and  when 
my  attention  was  diverted  by  a  horseman  I  saw 
approaching  on  the  trail  in  front  of  me,  she 
threw  herself  off  the  trail  head  first  as  if  bent 
on  suicide,  with  her  head  between  her  fore  legs, 
and  rolled  like  a  ball,  making  four  complete 
revolutions  and  finally  landing  on  her  back 
across  the  flume,  one  side  of  which  was  crushed 
out  letting  a  heavy  stream  of  water  on  to  her 
head  as  it  hung  down  below  the  flume. 

The  horseman  having  witnessed  the  strange 
feat,  galloped  up  and  came  to  my  assistance.  I 
supposed  her  back  and  neck  were  both  broken, 
but  on  reaching  her  found  her  blowing  like  a 
porpoise  to  keep  the  water  from  her  nostrils  and 
trying  to  raise  her  head  above  the  stream.  We 
quickly  unbound  the  load  and  rolled  her  off  the 
flume,  and  to  our  astonishment  she  got  up,  shook 
herself,  and  bounding  over  the  flume,  scrambled 
back  to  the  trail  not  a  whit  the  worse  for  the 
hazardous  tumble.  The  potatoes  though  were 
so  badly  damaged  that  I  had  to  take  them  back 
and  exchange  for  a  fresh  load. 

The  displaced  flume  boards  we  pried  into  po- 
sition and  braced  them  with  stones,  partially 
checking  the  waste  of  water,  and  I  returned  in 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  213 

the  evening  with  hammer    and  nails    and  com- 
pleted the  repairs. 

After  our  crop  was  harvested  and  disposed  of 
I  returned  to  Whiskey  Diggings  to  spend  the 
winter.  The  season  was  an  unusually  severe 
one,  but  we  managed  to  spend  it  very  pleasant- 
ly in  spite  of  our  close  confinement  and  hard 
work. 

We  organized  a  reading  and  debating  club  of 
thirty  members  and  sent  to  San  Francisco  for 
one  hundred  dollars'  worth  of  books,  which,  with 
our  club  meetings,  deer  hunts  and  snow  shoe 
coasting,  filled  our  leisure  hours  and  made  tol- 
erable our  gloomy  surroundings. 

Our  club  meetings  were  especially  interesting, 
and  as  the  debates  led  to  much  careful  thought 
and  research  we  derived  lasting  benefit  from 
them.  We  discussed  state  politics,  the  Chinese 
question,  the  slavery  question,  the  Kansas  ques- 
tion, then  of  absorbing  interest,  and  many  other 
matters  of  general  concern. 

The  following  spring  was  a  very  busy  one 
with  us.  We  had  kept  up  the  work  under 
ground  without  intermission  and  deposited  in 
the  spacious  tunnel  house  and  yard  an  immense 
pile  of  gold  bearing  gravel  and  sand,  the  washing 
of  which  occupied  the  whole  water  season  of 
four  months. 

I  had  then  begun  to  tire  of  that  rough  life  in 


214  MY  ADVENTURES 

spite  of  the  fascination  it  had  for  me,  and  re- 
solved to  return  to  New  England  and  spend  a 
few  years  in  reviewing  my  studies  and  fitting 
myself  for  the  profession  I  had  chosen. 

I  had  found  that  adventurous  life  profitable  to 
me  in  many  ways.  It  had  brought  me  in  close 
contact  with  a  representative  element  of  every 
civilized  councry  of  the  globe,  extending  my 
knowledge  of  the  world  and  liberalizing  and  en- 
larging my  views  of  life,  and  had  also  materially 
improved  my  physical  condition.  I  therefore 
felt  well  satisfied  with  the  return  I  had  received 
for  the  privations  and  hardships  endured. 

And  yet  to  sever  those  ties  of  pleasant  associ- 
ation never  again  to  renew  them,to  leave  forever 
those  mountains  and  forests  and  streams  that 
had  been  in  all  these  years  of  my  seclusion  a  con- 
stant joy  and  inspiration  to  me,  and  to  say  a 
last  farewell  to  the  sturdy  companions  who  had 
so  long  shared  my  joys  and  sorrows,  all  cost  me 
a  severe  pang  of  regret  that  time  has  never  quite 
assuaged  ;but  as  in  fancy  I  wander  back  through 
the  dim  maze  of  intervening  years  and  Linger 
among  those  still  vivid  scenes  I  melt  to  tears 
over  the  boyish  memories  they  revive. 

Paugus  decided  to  accompany  me  back  to  New 
England,  and  one  bright  June  morning  we    took 
passage    together  at   LaPorte  on    the    "  Flying 
Dutchman,"  as  the  fast  mail  coach  was  called, 


IN  THE  SIERRAS  216 

and  at  a  speed  of  ten  miles  an  hour  glided  down 
rough  mountain  ranges,  through  shaded  gorges 
and  across  silent  vales  nestling  among  the  hills, 
on  to  the  broad  plains  of  the  Sacramento,  to 
take  on  again  the  dreaded  trammels  and  burden 
of  conventional  life. 


THE    END. 


& 


JUN    15    r.